English Phonetics-2011 Iriskulov

THE M1NISTRY OF HIGHER AND SECONDARY
SPECIAL EDUCATION
OF THE REPUBLIC OJ' UZBEKISTAN
Uzbekistan State University ofWorJd Languages
M.T.lriskulov
A.S.Shatunova
ENGLISH PHONETICS
The Ministry olHigher and Secondary Special Education olthe Republic oj"
Uzbekistan by its Order JVi! 234from June 17, 20i 0, recommended it as a
course-bookfor the students (~f Phil% giea/institutions.
Tashkent - 2011
." .. .. . "
Lf42-i,
r til
_ '-:11-,
Editor-in-Chief
Prufessur Bakiycva G.
Reviewed by:
N.M.Kamb:lrov, Associate Professor of

Uzbekistan State Univt:rsity of World Languages
V.B.Lapshin, Associate Professor of

Academy of Public and State Construction
Attached to the President of the Republic ofUzhekistan
J.Ermetova, Associate Professor of

Urgench State University
O'zDJTU @ Uzbekistan Statc Univcrsit

AX.OROT !'">~RS of Wo.-ld Language
MtJtA~De.
MUlI:9
2
PREFACE
Imolllltioll is tbe SOli I (Ira language while tbe
prol1llllcillfion oOts soulllis is its body.
R. Kingtloll
The course-books 011 English pronunciation have undergone considerable changes

in the last few decades that can beexplained with "World Englishes". Dialect variations
interact with register variation . Dialect valiations are varieties according to the identity of
speakers their geographical area, geltder, socioeconomic class (D. Bilber. S, Conard, G,
Leech, Longman Student Grammar of Spoken and Written English), There are certain
pronunciation and grammatical differences between American, Australian, New Zealand
and so on Englishes and British English, Though, there is no official organization (or
academy according to the term of authors mentioned above), that regulates usage for the
English language, British may be said to be register variation of these languages since all
other variations are originated from British English, It is this English that we have kept to
in presenting materials hereunder.
Language can perform its function as the most important means of human
intercourse only as a language of sounds, because spoken words in all languages consist
of speech sounds, and speech without words is impossible, Letters only serve to represent
spoken words in writing, But words pronounced or written in isolation cannot express
complete thoughts, More or less complete thoughts can only be expres~ed in sentences
consisting of several words put together according to thc grammar rules of the langu<1ge
and pronounced with the proper intonation.
Enslish phonetics has been written especially for the fIrst and second ye<lr students,
This programme has been designed to help them overcome their particular pronuncial ion
problems in speaking English and to enable them to teach English pronunciation to
othcrs,
The cOUlse-book is written in easy-to-understand terms to help students to learn to
pronounce British English sounds correctly.
It consists of two parts.
The first part deals with phonetic issues only. It consists of 12 units, Each unit has
the following sections.
Terms to know -- provide the 'key terms for easy understanding the forthcominp
issue,
Topics to be discussed
Phonetic drills - contain a variety of exercises designed to give comprehensivc
practice with the sound as it occurs in words. COl1lll1on phras~s and sentences.
Review questions -- contain questions for discllssion,
Topics to write about - contain topics for self-study and scientij'lc n:search
Literature for independent study - contain the list of the most inlPm1ani literaturc
to read.
3
The second part includes prose, poetry, proverbs and sayings to practise tht
pronunciation material presented in the first part of the course-book which may bt
considered as a bridge between sounds mld meaning since it is well-known that phonctic~
and semantics cross. These crossovers provide the whole which is much more of the
lIlere slim of its components . And it is this whole which is ca lled language.
The course-book concludes with a glossary.

One more VCIY impOItant thing that should be mentioned here is following: tht
students that entered Universities which train specialists in foreign languages studiec
English at schools and specialized secondary, institutions (lyceums and colleges) which
mean that they are already aware of English pronunciation , grammar and vocabulary
This book is intended to improve their knowledge in all these three fields and bring them
to a certain system. Though the grammar rules are not providcd, the authors kept them in
mind in selecting the exercises, texts and dialogues which contain cultural issues as wel
to develop authentic communicative competence of future English teachers.
4
PART I
UNIT 1. SOUND FORMATION
• Phonetics and Phonology

• Feautures o./Pronunciation
• The Organs of Speech
• Phonemes and Letters
Terms to know
AlloPhone _. a variation of phoncme. .- ------------·1

Homographs - words that are similar in spelling but different in pronunciations.
f Homophones - words that are similar in pronunci atio n but different in orthography
i and me<lning.
I LcUcrs -. printed or wriu.c n symbols of alphabct used in representing speech sounds.
i Phone .- the smallest meaningless unit of spccch.
1>llOlIeme - the smallest significant meaningless unit of language which distinguishes
onc word from another.
Phonetics - the study of pronunciation, transmission, and reception of speech sounds
(phoncs).
Phonology -- the study ofla~llage units. _____ _ _ _ _
Phonetics and J>honology
The study of pronunciation consists of two fields, namely phonetics and

phonology. Phonetics refers to the s!lldy of speech sounds, which ilre also called phones.
Phoneticians usually work in one or more of the following areas:
• the anatomical, neurological and physiological bases of specch (known as
physiological phonetics)
• the actions and movements of the speech organs in prllducing sounds
(llrticulatory phonetics)
• the nature and acoLlstics of the sound waves which transmit speech (acoustic
phonetics)
• how speech is received by the ears (auditory phonetics)
• how speech is perceived by the brain (perceptual phonetics)
Phonetics is a wide-ranging field, and it does not necessarily have a direct
connection with the study of language itself. While the phonetic disciplines listed above
can be studied independently of one another, they.are clearly cunnected: speech organs
move tu produce sounds, which travel in sound waves, which are received by the ears
and transmitted to the brain.
I f phonetics deals with the physical real.ity of speech sounds, then phonology, on
the other hemel, is primarily concerned with how we interpret and systematize sounds.
Phonology deals with the system and pattern of the sounds which exist within patiicular
languages. The study of the phonology of English looks at the vowels. conSOllllllts and
suprllsegll1cntal features of the language. I
What are the Main Features of Pronunciation?
In order to study how something works it is often useful to break it down into its
constituent parts. The following diagrams show a breakdown of the main features of
pronunciation.
Diagram I. Features of pronunciation
----,
Non-single I
I
vowels i
fDiphtho~g&J
Diagram 2. Features of proilllllciatioll
6
Tbe Organs of Speecb
To undcrstand how speech-sounds are produced students of English must have some
knowledge of the organs of speech and their function. The organs of speech ilre as follows:
a) the mouth cavity

b) the nasal cavity
c) the pharynx
d) the lips
c) the teeth
f) the tongue
g) the roof of the mouth
h) the larynx containing the vocal' cords.
The roof of the mouth is divided into 3 parts:
a) th e alveolar ridge
b) the hard palate
c) the soft palate with th e uvula
Picture J. The organs of speech
I . Upper lip 10. Larynx

2. Nasal cavity I J. Lower teeth
3. Upper teeth 12. Lower lip
4. Alveolar ridge 13. Tongue
5. Hard palate u. tip
G. Soft palate h. blade
7. Uvula c. front
8. Pharynx d. centre
9. Glottis 1::. back
The organs of speech are divided into

movable and fixed.
The movable speech organs take an
active part in the articulation of speech __
sounds and are called active organs of speech .
The fixed speech organs with which the active organs forlll obstruction are callcd
passive organs of speech .
7
l'honcmes and Letters
Th~ sing le sound of speech is called a phonc. A phoncme is the smalles

undivided meallingless unit of a ianguage . [t is a significant unit which distil1guishes on
word from another. The set of phonemes consists of two categories: vowel sounds and
consonant sounds. Vowels are SOU lids of pure musical tone, while consonants may b
either sounds in which noise prevails over tone (noise consonants) or sounds in which
tom: prevails over noise (sollorants).
Tahle I. Key to phonctic symbols
i"---'---"'-YOWELS-- '- -' CONSONANTS '--

-'-~")Yll1iml----" - Examplcs .-- - Symbo-I------ _ Examp'~"l
-------- -.
r------·- .l- --.---.--
- ---.-
----- ... - - -- ..- ---- ., - ....--.- - -- - ..- -- -.. -- - - - - - -- - - : - - - - -- --- ---
monophthollgs [ bJ Qed a!J.out

- --
I r ;1-
i - - -.. Q {I Jee [d J flu sld.e
[ I I II sit [f ] Lilf saLe

- ------_._---- - - - - --- -- ... - - --- -- - - - - . - - - ----
[e] I grid
- ~TiT----+"'Ple ~k·
pgn
----:- - f-----[
·r --- . ----r;;~i,-;;--
-. . --- . . ---
[g I
hj-- -. -
good
t;;i
~
big
[0:1
._. _------ --- -- -
r-m
. . .. ---..·---··---.. ·.. r --
- - - - - _ . ..
pact
_ ---
. II I
- -- - - - - - - - -
'"'
--
,au
[J 1 yppo.li!e .1'/01 [ k I fat week
- - -- -_.__. --- ~-- - -- - _.. -- - - - - - - - - -- - --- - -----
_._ __ ~ __ _ .. _ _Qlway.l' 11IQ££. [ 1] lose a!.1fJw
I
[u1 I would stood [ In J me IUI!1J)
------____f___ . - ---- -
I __ ~ ~ ~:-l~?'-_~;7~T~-~ :~ ..--~~; :~: __

l. __~' ~_J:JC!y_"":"__ __L __[_~~______ _ [un. _ _ CI[.Il 1n~ ___
I The symhol !:! dcnoh:~ <J itHlg SOtll1'.L
8
~--~-[a-]-'----~';o--~-~oct(Jr [ sl :s.0on us-I
+---------+-~--- .-------. - - 1 - - - - ----~--_J

ciiphth()llg.~ [ t J {alk __ ~~S{ .--J
[eI] eight [v 1
. -_._. ~-------~
[au] ypen phyne [w J ~in s\lJ.im

- -- - - - - - - - -
[aI] ~"
drive [zJ !.vo !ove!i
- - - -- ----t-- - - - - - ~----
[au] out now [J] ship push

. -- - ~--~--- - ~ - --~------~~- --.-~---.-----
[JI] bQJ!. jQln [3 ] , mea:s.ure u!iua!

------ ----+-,---~--~~~
[Ia] [ I] ] si!lR hopitlJ£.
rea] [tf I calch

. - 7----- - . -~-- ~--- - -.---- .-- ---..... . ---- --_ ... -
1Q!(rist [ e1 tiIin bath
[b I then o0..er
[d.31 lune age
It is important to mention here that we may pronounce particular sounds in

different ways. Two different pronunciations of one and the same sound are known as
allophones. Each phoneme has a variety of allophones, slightly different and acceptable
ways of saying the sound without changing the meaning. In this sense allophones are not
significant. For example, [pI has spreac!lipsin peel and rounded lips ill pool. but both
varieties are regarded as being the same phoneme.!
20 vowel anc! 24 consonant phonemes constitute phonemic structure of the English

language. The 44 different phonemes are represented by 26 letters in written speech.
They are as follows. '
I Adrian Underhill. Sound FllUlidatiolls. Macmillan, .2005
9
Table 2. The A He
- - -- ---,..--- ----- r--- ' .-----------,------ - ---
-LeIter Pronunc_illtion
-------1_----- - - 1------LetteJ'
- --
PrOllunciation
---1--'-'-'--=--'-"---'=:=
r--_ _ A
:::-:-
a [eI] N nJ~~l__ _
______~ __
l~ _
_________JbiJ__ __ _O_~_____-'-_ _____ ( a~ _______~
Cc (si :] -...iJ_
1 __ _ I-_ ___ Jpi :] J
Dd [di :] Qq __ _____[kju :] I
~~__ [i:] Rr __ I----.l~L_
t= Ff ref) Ss res] --j
I:
-----
Gg
- - --- -- -
lci3i:1
- - -- - - - - 1 - -- -- - - -
Tt [ti:]
--1-------- ------ --- ---
1
t--':~----I-----~~~ ----~~-----~ =---~~~}- -
._ __ ~_ lci3eIj WW ['dAblju:]
~___ [ken I Xx __ I--_ leks]
LI [el] I YY 1--___ l~aI] 1
L--
M 111 [em] i Zz (zed] =J
I n some words, the number of letters is the same as th e number of sounds _
fast -- 4 letters, 4 sounds compact (n) - 7 letters, 7 sounds
-,---
f
I
a
2
1s
13
t
4 ~ I ~lj;l i{-*ii~~
J!l la:] I[s] ttl Illil?lLl~LUp]1 (rej 1 I
[ "J L'J
But sometimes the number of sounds is different fr0111 thel1umbcr of letters. In tree,
ee is one sound, and in happy, pp is one sound_
tree -- 4 letters, 3 sounds happy - 5 letters; 4 sounds
[h]
In some words there are sil ent letters (letters with no sound) _In comb, b is silent. In
listen, t is sil ent.
comb - 4 letters. 3 sounds listen - 6 letters, 4 sounds
C 0 111 b ,I s t e n
I 2 3 I 2 3 - - 4
[k] all
L-'-=---'--'_ I [I] [I] is] - - [11]
HI
In some words, one letter is two sounds. The x ill fox is two sounds lik e I{ + S.
fox ~ 3 letters, 4 sounds
Sometimes two words have the same pronunciation but different spellings. Such
words are called homophones. For example, 'knew' and 'new' are homophones (of
each other).
know ~ no A: Do you know? B: No, I don't
Sometimes two words have the same spelling but different pronunciations.
read (infinitive and present tense) ~ rt~ad (past tense). Such words are called
homographs. The noun 'record' and the verb 'record' are homographs (of each
other).
A: Do you want to read the newspaper?

B: No, thanks, [ read it yesterday.
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 1.1. Wri,'e the nUI!!!wr of letlcrs and the numher of SOU litiS in t~O/'ds.
I--_ _ _ _ _I-----=I..::.c.::cttc::c.:..rs=--~. sou nds __

green 5 4
together
brotherhood
-~~---.--- . ~~--~ ----.
contain ,,-- - - - _.... _-----_._--- -
doubt
~..::.~~--.-+------+------~--
fault
· -- ---,,-·-.. ~·-.. I__-·-----f-------------
fellow
honor
c----.-.~----+-------_+--~ ...- . _ . -
Task 1.2. Write these words in their normal spclling.

Example [best] best
I. [bIg] _____ 2. [dres] 3. [frend] __.____. __ ._~ 4.[gIvl _ _ _

5. [help] __ . __ _ ._ 6. rnekstL__ ~_....:. 7. [verI] ~__~ __ _ 8. [well ____ _
9. [skaIl _____ [0. [wJnt] _._. __ _ [ l. [fln'kaIl1dJ_~__ [2. [s;,'d3cstL_
11
Task 1.3. ·AII live words in each group have the same vowel leller - a, e, i, 0 (II' U - but one has a
diffen,nt vowel sound. Circle the word with the different vowel sound in l'aeh group.
Example
on top stop
G gone
I. give time sit think rich

2. apple bad wash catch bank
3. much bus sun push: up
4. many maths man hat flat
5. men Pete compel ten 'Net
6. pot cod boss clock won
7. black want mad hand bag
8. sad rat salt tap wrap
9. t:1r fat map add nap
10. watch catch match land lamp
11. rain said fail train brain
12. case lake name care lame
13. space chan ge plate square tame
14. break great heat weight veil
Task 104. Rl,ad the pairs or words. write . th('m down in transcription. pay attention to
pronunciation.
road .- broad five - give early - dearly steak - streak
ache _. moustache low - how doll -- droll scour - four
grieve - sieve paid - said' break - speak heard - beard
Task 1.5. Write words that rhyme (the end part of the word sounds the same)
Example, red br Q 11 Q
I. key Ir
2. blue sh
3. not w
4. one r
5. date w
6. lie w
7. so sh
8. beer n
Task J .Ii. I>nldisc rcading.

pea port happy map thin palh they bath
tea talk city sit thick mother that smooth
key coat lucky silk theme tooth this breath
12
~'ask 1.7. Match the words in each group that contain the same vowel sound:
watch ~. good jll.~1 •
• push blood • • bonk
looks • \. stopped got • • lunch n o t . • IOllg
.~/lIIt stuck put • • cough cook. • clll
rask J .R. Hepcat the words after the teacher in box A. then the words in box B.
\. B.
rask 1.9. Read the words given below. Tbe boldf:lce words in the following pbrases and sentem'cs
:hollid hc pronounced as al~curately as possible.
l. Leave me alone. 9. The crew had no clue of the storm.
2. Lots of luck 10. His cousin comes fl'om New Zealand .
3. Plellse, believe me. II. There are zebras and lions at the zoo.
4. See you tomorrow. 12. Tell the tcacher.
5. I'm very sorry. 13 . Tim bought two tickets.
6. Carry that IOlld down the road . 14. Send dad a birthday card.
7. Jerry likes .jelly and bread. 15. What did you order for dinner?
8. We bad a fright on that flight. J6. The baby got his third tooth this month.
fask 1.10. Match tbe beginnings and the end of these rhymes.
1. The people queue~ a) was never found.
2. The thing you misse b) are on the board.
3. The man controlled c) and then she smi led.
4. She saw the child d) to build on sand.
5. The boat that crossed "" e) was on the list.
6. The man who drowned "" 1) until she coughed.
7. Thc snow we rolled ""g) the nation's gold
R. Her voice was soft h) to buy the food.
9. The points we scored i) was nearly lost.
10. We never planned j) was hard and cold.
Task 1.11. Read the alphabet. If the letter has the sound 1i:1, write "ce" under it.. If it has the
sound lei, write "e" under it. If the letter does not have li:1 or Ie), don't write anything.
A B C
f _N
l___
ee
0 P
13
Task 1.12. Fill in the blanks with the appropriate homophone
a) (.I'ea/ing, ceiling) I. We had difficulty in , .. the leak, 2. The spider made its web 011 th
., . . 3. The ... orthe room is high.
b) (sole, soul) 1. Myoid boots need new .... 2. He was the . .. executor named in th
will . 3. We had a nice ... for lunch. 4 . He has a hard job to keep body and .
together. 5. He put his heart and ... into work.
c) (bare, bear) I. In winter the garden looked ... .' 2. The pain was almost more than h
could .... 3. I can't ... that man. 4. He moved with the grace of a trained .... 5. Th
ice won't ... your weight.
d) (pear, pair) I. I have bought a , .. of shoes. 2, Please give me a .. .. I prefer them t
apples. 3. They went away in ' " .
e) (right, write) I. Don't ... on both sides of the paper. 2. What's the ... time? 3. I
England traffic keeps to the left side of the road, not to the ... as in other countries, 4
I hope you know the difference between ... and wrong.
t) (vain, vein , vane) l. All ollr work was in .... 2. She is a ... young girl, always givin
herselLlirs. ], One of the ... of the propeller was broken . 4. They found a ... o f gol
it'l the r,k k. 5. (It: beca me so angry that the .. , 011 his foreh ead swelled.
Task 1.13. Listen to the tellcher who reads one of the words in brackets, circle the wurd you here.
I. Have YOll got a (pan, pin, pen) I could borrow?

2. We should clean the (CUI, cat, cot) first.
3. You won't be able to (jill,feel,fail) this.
4. I think that's the (west, worst, waist) .
5. The (cot, coat, court) 's too small.
6, I don't think it's (far,fur,fair), you know.
7. What time did the (woman , women) arrive?
8. The (qllicer 's, oJfice 'sJ.here.
9. I used to have a (bet, vel,pet).
10.1 got a good (price, prize) for it.
It. They didn't (suit, shoot) him.
12.1 think it's in the (code, coat, coach) .
13.That's a (fine, wine. vine) colour.
14.llis (hack, hag) was broken.
15. YOll call smell it in the (IIiI', hair).
16. You'll have to (walch, wash) the baby.
17.They're (singing, sinking).
18.1'11 (col/ed, correct, conne,cl) iUom,o rrow.
14
levicw questions
I . What is phonetics?
:; What is phonology')
:j . Wh at IS il phonernc':'
4. \V)I<lt is a phone')
What is an allophnne?
(" \VhM is a letter?
'/. What is a homophone?
8. What is a homograph')
9. What organs of speech do you know?
1O.The ],001' of the month is divided into . .. ?
.1 I .What are passive organs of speech?
12 What arc adive organ::; of speech'!
13. What is a vowel?
14.What is a consonant?
) :) J low mallY vowel phonemes do you know'?
16. How many consonant phonemes do you kmm'?
Topics to write about
I. Correlation between pronun (:!iltion and spellin g

2 ;\ rt-jculatory (lSPt:ct of spee.ch :-:ounds
3. Phonetics and pl1ol1ol.ogy
,'t. Homophones in English
:; . Phonetics and its relation to other SCiCI1CCS
(, . Aspects of the sound mat1er of language
7. Phoneme as many-sided dialectic unity of language. Types of a ll opholkS
g Distinctive (relevant) and jrre"~vant features of the phoneme
9. Problems and approaches in the teaching ofpronunci (J tion and spelling
IO.The phonologicn l aspect of spcech sounds
Literature for independent study
.1. (jcrald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. 1\laiasia, 200 J.

2, Jonathall Marks. English Pronunciation in Usc. Cambridge University Press, 2007.
1 Vassilyev V.A. English Phonetics. Moscow, J YRO.
4. V!pHCl(YJlOB M.T. 'TIIJIIJJYHOCJ1HJ,JGl l(HPlflU. TOUlI,CtIT, 2008.
15
'
lJNIT 2. THE CLASSIFICATION OF ENGLISH VOWEL
PHONEMES
• Vowel Sounds
• The Principles ofClassijication o.fVowel Sounds
• Sounds and Their Numbers
• Reading Rules ofEnglish Vowels
Terms to know
Hack-advanced vowels - vowel phonemes which are formed with the back-ad';a,x-;dl
position of the bulk ofthe tongue.
r Bulk - body orthe tongue (the whole of it). I
I Front-retracted vowels - vowel phonemes which are produced with front but a bit I"
, n.:tracted position of the bulk of the tongue. .

Glide - that part of a diphthong which constitutes its additional clement, the full ,
articulation of which is not accomplished. I
Lax vowels - . vowel phonemes in the articulation of which the muscular tension of the I
to.ngue,. lips, an the walls of the reson. ating cavities is not so great as in the alticulation i
~
of tense vowels. I
Nucleus of a diphthong - that part of the diphthong which is more prominent. j!
Tense vowels - vowel phonemes which are articulated with the muscles of the lips,
tongue. cheeks, Hnd the back wall of the pharynx made harder by tensing.
- - . .
Vowel Sounds
A vowel is a voiced sound produced in the mouth with no obstruction to the ai r
stream. The English vowel phone mes are divided into two large groups: monophthongs
and diphthongs.
A monophthong is a pure (unchanging) vowel sound. There are 12 monophthongs
in English. They are as follows: [i;] , [1], [e), [re], [0:], [J], [J:], [u], [u:J, [IIJ, [a:], [a I.
Two ofthem [i;] and [u:] are diphthongised (diphthongoids).
A diphthong is a complex sound consisting of two vowel elements pronounced so
as to 10rm a single syllable. The tirst element of an English diphthong is called the
nucleus. The second element is called the glide (it is weak). There are eight diphthongs in
English. They arc: [eI], [u<J], raIl, [au], [:lI] , [I<J], [e<l],[<Ju].
16
A triphthong describes the combination of three vowel sounds (like [au:!] in our
or power and [ala} in/ire or tyre)
The Principles of Classification of Vowel Phonemes
The English monophthongs may be classified according to the following principles:

!. According to the tongue position
II. According to the lip position
III. According to the length ofthe vowel
IV. According to the degree of tenseness
According to the position of the bulk of the tongue vowels are divided into 5 groups:
• front [i:], eel, ere] and the nucleus of[ea]
• front-retracted [I] and the nuclei of the diphthongs [aI] and [au]
• central r
[A] , a: ), [a 1and the nucleus of[ auJ
• back [JI], [J:], (u:] and the nucleus of the diphthong [Jl]
• back-advanced [a :], [u]
According to the height of the raised part of the tongue vowels are dl \ Idcd illl" J
groups:
• close or high [i:]. [I], [u:], [u]
• mid-open or mid eel , [a: \, raj, IJ:] and the nu clei of[ea], [au]
• open or low ere], [a :], [J], [A], and the nuclei of[ar], [au)
According to the lip position vowels may be rounded and unrounded.
Rounded vowels are [J], [J:], [u), [u:) and nuclei of[auJ, \)1].
Unrounded vowels arc'Ii:'], [IJ, eel , ere], [a:] , [A],[a:], (a].
According to the length vowels may be long and short.
Long vowels are [i: ], [a:], [J:], [u: ], [a:]
Short vowels are [I], [e], ere], [u], [J], [A], [a]
According to the degree of tenseness vowels are divided into tense and lax.
All the English long vowels are tense [i:] , [a:] , [J:), [11:], [a: ]
All the English,short vowels are lax [I), eel, ere], [J], [ul, [A], [a]
The following diagram illustrates the position of vowels.
Diagram 3. Table of English Vowels·
=ront Central Back
High
----
i:
Mid
re G:
Low
•
Picture 2. Examples of lip positions for fi'ont and back vowels
.. ..~' '.
. ......... ··U. ·~.
.....J.......'
.;
..
x j
Front · S()lIrid~ · $Ol1Jlds
I Adrian Underhill. Sound Foundations. Macmillan, 2005
18
Sounds and their Numbers
I. li:I a) A friend in need is a friend indeed.
b) A sailor went to sea
To sea what he could see
But all he could see was sea, sea, sea.
c) If all the seas were one sea, what a great sea that wou Ie! be.
2. III a) As fit as a fiddle.
b) It's a pity that little Kitty lives in a big city.
c) Little Bill, sit still.
Will you sit still little Bill?
If yo II sit still, little Bill,
Jimmy Nill will bring you to a big hill.
J. lei a) All is well, that ends well.
b) Get ten eggs ready for breakfast.
c) Every day in every way
The weather is getting better and better.
4.llCl a) One man is no man.
b) That's the man, who sat on my hat in a tram.
c) Once there lived a Tad, who was always very sad.
For he hadn't any mother and he hadn ' t and dad.
5·la:1 a) He laughs best who laughs last.
b) Who'll nm faster?
You or I?
Who'll laugh loudest?
Let us try.
Ii. 1:>1 a) Honesty is the best policy.
b) Lots and lots of clocks and watches have gone wrong.
c) As 1 was going aiong, along
And singing a comical song, song
The lane I went was so long, long
And the song I sang was long, long
And so I went singing along.
7·1:>:1 a) New lords - new laws.
b) George was born in August.
c) 1 saw more then torty horses .
8. lui a) By hook or by crook.
b) A cook took a good look at the cookery book.
c) It is good he could go on foot.
9./u:1 a) Soon learnt, soon forgotten .
b) No news is good news.
c) Jane 's new suit is blue.
19
10.IAI a) Every country has its cllstoms.
b) Mother just come from the market.
c) For evelY evil under the sun
There is a remt!dy or th ere is none.
If there is one, tlY to find it,
If there is none, never mind ii.
l1·la:1 a) It's an early bird that catches the worm.
b) A joumalist made a journey over Japan .
c) Early to bed and early to rise
Makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise .
12·lal a) As like as two peas.
b) Spades fix digging, pens for writing.
Ears for hearing, teeth for biting.
Eyes for seeing, legs for walking.
Tongues for tasting and talking.
c) You can think better after a night's sleep.
13.lell a) No pains no gains.
b) David, Jane and Kate came late.
c) Rain , rain, go away.
Come again another day,
Little Johnny wants [0 play.
14 . lalll a) Then.:' s no place like home.
b) Oh, 110, don't go home alone. Nobody knows how lonely the road is.
c) Soames never boasts of what he knows.
15. 1:11 I a) Out of sight out of mind.
b) Beauty lies in lovers' eyes,
c) Stop piping the eye like the crocodile,
16.I:lul a) From mouth to mouth,
b) What have you found out about it?
17.I)II a) The voice of one man is the voice of no one
b) Her naughty boy destroyed all his toys.
e) The noise is annoying.
18. IIill a) Near and dear.
b) Without a tongue, without an ear
I can speak and sing and hear.
c) Steer clear of him.
19. leal a) Neither here not there.
b) Take care of minutes and the hours will take care of themselves.
c) Mary wears her hair long.
20.lu;}1 a) What can't be cured must be endured.
b) The air is fresh and pure here.
c) Curiosity is incurable.
d) He is a doer for sure.
20
Table 3. The following explanations are intended to help to associate sounds with
particular ideas.
Vowel Learner-friendly explanations

Sounds
[i: ] A 'smiling' sound. Smile widely, make and hold the sound. Demonstrate that
it is a long sound.
[ I] Make the sound, and make it obviously short. If necessary, contrast it with [i:].
[e] A short sound. Make the sound, and point out the loosely spread position of
your lips.
~] Make the sound, and point out the neutrally open shape of your lips .
[ a:] The 'holding the baby' sound. Place your arms as though holding a baby, and
say raj. Demonstrate that it is a 10l!g sound.
[.J] Make the sound, and point out your lightly rounded lips.
[J] The 'either/or' sound. Liken it to the word or. Demonstrate that it is a long
sound. --------
[u J A Sh0l1 sound. Exaggerate the forward position of your lips. Imagine a noise a
-"- - - - -
~'illa makes. ._.,------_._- -
[u:J Make and hold the sound. Use a 'rising then falling' intonation, as if you've
heard something surpnsmg, or some interesting gossip (uuUUuu).
Demonstrate that it is a 'long' sound.
~.------- ---- ~ ------ - ---~-- -
rA] Make the sound, and throw your head back slightly as you do it. This works
well if contrasted with riel . __ _____
ra:] The 'something horrible' sound. Make and hold the sound, curl your upper lip,
and pretend to look at something nasty. Look in the litter bin, if there is one to
hand. Demonstrate that it is a 'long' sound.
[a] The 'Friday aftemoon' sound. Relax your whole body, slump your shoulders,
relax YOll!' face and mouth, and say raj, as though completely exhausted.
1--------- -- - - - - - - _ . _ - _ . _ - - - - - - - - - - -.---
fer] Pretend not to hear someone, and say ell?
f------
-- [au] Qi0;ello, s<t.iQ._slowIX.. and exaggerated a little., works well. --

[al) Make the sound and point to your eye.
[au] The 'shut your finger in the door' sound. Pretending to do this and making the
sound while pulling: a '2ained' expression works rather well!
[JI) Words work hest here: toy, boy, enjoy.
[Ia] Make the sound while tugging your ear.
I~
Liken this to the word air. Point to your hair. Say over there, or on the chair.
~jl!.give good exam21es of the sound, which ,}'ou can thenjsol<l~ ____
[ua] Hold the first sound, and move to the second.
21
Reading Rules of English Vowels
Tllhle4.
I S(ressedoJ)~-risylt(~bie I~I] -- iake, place, name, cak~~ state

r5~~~~ed close syllabl~_ _ [<e] Il:ap, sat, stand , happy, appl~_
~Tcssl;!d syllCible before r [a:] car, art, dark, farm, party
Stressed syllable before re rea] care, bare, share !~~__ _
Unstressed syllable [a] ago, about, legal, fomlal
- ~~,~ry----------- -___ .J__~L __tmain, chain, da):'c...~~Y2.rI.'lL _ _1
Aa aw, au I f):j saw, law, autumn, cause
ar after w I):) I war, warm, warn
ar after qu [):] Iquarter, quarrel
an + consonant fa :) answer, dance, chance
f-- ----
-a + ---
ss, st,---
sk -- - ------ - - - 1-- [a:] class, last, ask, task- ----- - ----
I-a + ft, a + th [a:) after, craft, bath, rather
w(h) + a _ [)) watch, wash, was, wh_at, want_
S_ tressed open syllable be, he, me, see_, I~lete_ r, Peter __~'
H') _
li:_)
Strc.:;sed close syllable __ 1-_ [e] best, n~xt,let~,_~mall_ _ _ _ _
",,,,,,d ,yllable b,'o<' , be<, '"m. "''''-~ - ----- --- --
_Stressed syllable before rc
_ . _ ._ _ _ _ __ _ _ __ _ Ila] here, mere, severe - _ _ _ _ _ __ _ ___ _.0
Unstressed syllable (II begin , retum, because, !

f-:-- - - - - - - -- --- between ______ __ _____ __ 1
Ee
Unstressed syllable b~fore r _J~+--~10ther, father, c0!"!1 er, over --I
cc, ca (I:] green, seem, sea, clean I
ea + d [el_~!ead, head, alr~~_~y._____ ~
ci + gh (el] eight, weight '
cw Uu:], [lI:] few, new, grew, blew =--1
___
cy (el] grey, ob..9'.-_ __ ____ -=-~~
('S_c_~ __+_ E____ __ __ [zaL_ .rh~~~a.!.·, hea IL~rpe~ _ :
car + consonant la:) learn, earth_ early
-- ------------- - -- ---..- - --- - ----- -- 1--- - -f-: - - -- ----- ---- ---- -- --- - -
I i Stressed open syllable [al] life, five, fine, tic, time
Exceptions: [I] live [hv), give [glv]
k:--------- - Si!Liift, pi<:.~, littl~___ ______
Stressed close syllable before r [.. :] bird, girl, first, circle
- --+-1-,-------------- ---- - - --
Stressed syllable before re !--Iala) fire, tired, admire 1
Unstressed syllable Iz) origin, engine

i+ Id, nd [al) I find, kind, child, mind
- - ---------,- - -
22
.. -~ . - -
Exceptions: [I) children ['tflldr~nJ

-_ .. _-_.. _
._ _. _ - - ---_.. _- -
.. - -- -- 2\1i~do\'.~_J'W!!1..~;)~IL_. ._- - --
i +gh [all right, light, night, high
_._-
, c lose. note, rose, home
Stressed open syllable
f--- - ' ''-- ... --- - .----... ... - .. - - -
[a u)
- ---+- _. - ----._ _. ------- -_.. . _
. .... _-_
Close syllable [Jj ! stop, k'llg, song, copper
..- -- - . ---- - _. -
Stressed syllllhie before r torm, bom , fork, border
f---.--- . - -- --.-.. ..
[J ]
- - -. - - - - -- - .- ._- _
.. .. _--- -_.. _- .. _-_ .. ,"-----
Stressed syllable betore re [J] store, before, restore
- .----- - - _ .. -----
Unstressed syllable [a] parrot, carrot
--- - ----_.. -- - - -- - -_ ._- -_..... _. . _-----_ .. _.- .-
Unstressed syllable at thc end [au] photo, motto , Negro
Suffix ous [as) famou s, various, numerous
Suffix or [a) doctor, tractor, conductor
-,--- - -- - -- .-_. .. ..- _._- _ ... _._._. ..-- - -
Oll [au) coat, boat, road, roast
o 0
oi,oy [JI] oil , noise, boy, enjoy
00+ k [u) look, book, took
--
00 + I, m, n, d, t
- -----.- - -
00 + r
..
[u:J
[J]
cool, room, soon, food, root
.---- - -_...
door, floor
_-- .
- -- ---_ _- - _. __.._-
.... ... _.- - _ .__ ._-- ---
00+ gh [J: ] bought, thought, brought
i----=----. --
o + I + consonant [au] old, cold, told, hold
1---- .-- ..--- . - - ..- - - - - - - - - . ... _-
ow + consonant [au] town, brown, crowd, down
ow ( at the end) know, grow, low, slow, show
- - ---_._- _ .. _...._._----- [au]
f.----..- - -... \ - -- _. .. _-_.._--- _. - - _ ..-
or after w fa:] work, word, world, worse
Stressed opcn syllable [jll :] tube, tune, useful
Stressed open sylJ.able ill:] , blue, true, June
Stressed close syllable
--
[A) cut, but, hun'y, hunter
1--.
Stressed syllable before r + burn, curly, hurt
uU consonant
[a:) tUtTI ,
- -.- ---~ -
Stressed syllable before r + [juaJ [ua] pure, during, sure

vowel
----
Unstressed syllable . ~- [a] upon , success, difficu lt
- - - -- .- -- ---- -- --.- ..-- --
Stressed open syllable [al) my, try, type, cycle
-- -- - - . ~- - -- - -
Stressed close syllable [Il symbol, system . __

._-
y Stressed syllable before rc [ala1 lyre
betore vowel [jJ year, you , young, yet
--
Unsstressed syllable [II any, many, very, only
--
23
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 2.1. Underline the vowels pronounced as lrel in this conversation.

A: Where were you standing ~
B: Outside my flat.
A: J¥here was the man?
B: He ran out of the bank.
A: Was he carrying anything?
B: A black bag.
A: Thank you, madam.
Task 2.2. fill in the table with word comhinations paying attention to stressed vowcls.
A hungry cat. Somewhere sunny. A black jacket.

Hun'y up! A lucky number. A gu n factory.
Stand up! A traffic jam. Ajazz club.
Nothing much . A plastic bag. A company manager.
Ex.: An l!ngry c.\lstomer. = [ a: ) + [II) CQme bl!ck! = [II) + [a:)

A l.\lvely S.\lmmer. = [II ) + [II) A hll.PPY m!!n. = [a: ) + [ a: )
l ire 1+1111 11111 + Ire J 1111 1+1111 lire I + Ire I
Task 2.3. Find four words in the box that contain the same vowel sound as in
I. ci!!.!!/J li:1
2. bl.!.d liI:1
3. C!!! la:1
4. fOllr I:J:I
5. food lu:1
and write them in the spaces.
Task 2.4. All the words in the box have the lettcr "II". How is it pronounced? Write the words i
t.hc table.
~
.s.un lllillk .lli!1l.
24
Task 2.5. Repeat these words after the teacher and notice the underlined vowel sounds.
[Cl] [aI] [au] [au)
dill'. climh phgpe pound
break ice kllow 1IQll:
chQl1ge fliJ!.hl smQke counl
escqpe excited O!:lQbcr moulllam
Task 2.6. Read the words in the followIng exercises first downwards and then across the page:
1) [i:) - Id 9) [u) - lu:) 17) [a:) - [aI)

peal pill full - fool bar buy
deed - did hood·- food charm - chime
scal - sit book- boot park - pike
2) [,I - lel 10) [i:1 - [Iill 18) [:J:) - [au)

win- when tea - tear nor - no
did - dead bead·- beard torn - tonc
sit - set piece - pierce caught - coat
3) (e) - [re) ll) (i:j - leI) 19) I:J:) - I:JI)

men - man pea -- pay hare - boy
head - had l11eal1- main all - oil
guess _. gas leak - lake corn - coil1
4) [re) - lA) 12) [e[ - ler) 20) Iilul - (aul

fan - fUll men- main no - now
bad- bud led - laid tone - town
hat - hut let - late known - noun
5) r~J - [a:) 13)[ e)- [eil) 21) [aI) - (ala[

donc -- darn vcry - vary high - higher
bud - bard dead - 'dared tie - tyre
cut - cart shed - shared· quite - quiet
6) [a:1 - I>:) 14) (ell - lea) 22) [ju:l- l.illal

far -- four day _. dare cue - cure
dam - dawn pay·- pair few- fewer
part - P0l1 they - their pew -- pure
7) [:J) - I:J:) 15) [rel- 11'1)

don - d3Wll am - aim
cod -- cord man -- main.
spot -- sport fat - fate
25
Task 2.7. Train the rcading of the following sentences on sounds. Pay attention tIl the boldfac
words. Write down the transcription.
li:1 Please helieve that sweet peas and beans are good to eat.
Eat them at least twice a week.
III Tim's sister swims a little hit.
1t keeps her fit, slim and trim.
lei Ten times seven is seventy.
Seven times eleven is seventy seven.
la:1 Many animals inhabit Africa.
Africa has camels, giraffes, parrots, and bats.
lu:1 Who new to the moon'!
Numerous lunar !lights are in the news.
We ' ll soon put a man on Jupiter and Pluto.
(ul Would you look It)r my cookhook'!
It should be full of hints for good cookies and pudding.
11\1 The southern governor is Republican.
The public election was fun. Hc won by one hundred votes.
la: I Nurses do worthy work.
They certainly deserve a word of praise.
(ill Lahor Day is in September.
Workers are honored.
leI I Maine is a state in the northern United States.
It's a great place for a vacation.
[;111] The North Pole is close to the Arctic Ocean.
It's known for polar bears, snow, and severe cold,
(au) Owls are now found throughout the world,
They avoid cruwds and make loud sounds.
(al] Eyesight is vital tor a normal life.
I prize mine highly.
1·.l Ij The auto industry is a loyal employer in Detroit.
People enjoy their choice of cars,
Task 2.8. Put these Ii: j- words in the dialogues.

email evening po/ice secret Steve TV
I. A: What shall we do this '?
B: Let's stay at home and watch _ _ __
'1 A: Let me read that
.--- ~. --
B: No - it's a !
3. A: You know my friend __ ____ '?
B: Yes,
A: Well, he's got a new job, He's joined the _ _ _ ~ __
Task 2,'). Write down and circle all the (i:j sounds and underline all the III sounds.
big busy dinner give green in listen meet
office people pizza please repeat six tea three
26
Task 2.10. Write down and circle the words with lu:.I.
food f()lIr June look news room school
soup spoon sugar town Tuesday two hoof
Task :!.ll. Write down and circle the words with lui.
book cookery cough could good looking
lunch soon sugar thought though hood
!ask 2.12. Put the words that have lu:l or lui in the ·correct col.umn.
1. Is it really true? 6. You're standing on my foot!

2. Are you a good cook? 7. Where' s my toothbrush?
3. Do you push or pull to open this door? 8. I'll be ready SOOI1.
~. Here's your ticket - don't lose it t , 9. Go through that door over there.
s. My k(~ysl Where did I put them?
[u:) [u)
true foot
fask 2.13. I~:J has different spellings. Transcribe the words.

a- all, ball, call, fall, tall, wall, water
al- talk, walk
au - autumn
aw - saw
augh - caught, daughter, taught
ough - bought, thought
ar - quarter, warm
or - born, corner, forty, horse, short, sor1,
oor - door, 1100r
ore - before, more
our - four
('ask 2.14. Write these words.

Example [ma:p] map
1. [hrend) _ _ ___ . 5. [men] _ _ _ _
2. [best] . _ _ _ 6. ['mem] _ _____ _
3. [egJ _ _ .___ _ 7. [hrev] _ _ _ .___ _
4. [mIEn) _ _ _ 8. [nekst] ___ __ _ _ .
27
Task 2.15. Eight of these numbers have the phoneme [eJ. Choose and write them.
3 _ __ 12 -- -- - 70_ __
7_ _ __ __ 13 --- -- 80 _ __
8- -- - 17_ ._-_. __.. 100
10- - - 18
20---------
II
Task 2.16. Match the phrases to make sentences with an Ireland an leI.
1. The first plan _ _ _ _ _ a) any milk.

2. He said _______ b) again tomorroW.
3. How many ________ _ c) in a flat over there.
4. l haven't got _______ ___ _________ _ d) stamps do you need?
5. I'I! be back e) was the best.
6. My friends live_______ __ f) 'Thank you'
Task 2.17. Read and put the words in the ~orrect groups: a) words with la:), b)wurds with I):!,
words with la:l, d)wurds with other sounds
beard car chair church curtains dirty door

Ooor girl horse large March near nurse
pair parked purse shirt shorts stars surfer
third warm wearing four
Task 2.18. Complcte these sentences with [Ial and [cal wnrds.
\. She's got -fct4r h_ _ .

2. The ch _ ______ are under the sl_ _ _ .
3. How many y _ _ _ have you lived h _ _ _ .
4. There ' s a man with a b___._ sitting in the S_ __ -,
5. Speak lip! I can't h_ _ _ YOll .
6. It' s a c1 ___ day - you can see for miles.
Task 2.19. ICII is spelled in different ways. Transcribe the words.

a- age, came, plane, table
ai - rain, wait
ay - day, play, say, may
cy - grey
ea - break, great
eigh - eight, weight
28
Task 2.20. \all is spl'lIed in different ways. Tnnscribe the words.
i-like, time, white
ie - die
y- dry, July, why
igh - high, night, right
uy - buy
Task 2.21. Circle the word with. a different vowel sound.

Example ~
houses ~ about mountains
I . stone gone closed coast
2. brown flower snow town
3. old over lost no
4. coach boat some road
Task 2.22. Read and write the~e poems in phonetic symbols.
A pound A letter
I found a pound A letter came in the post

down on the ground from the coast
lnd said, "It's mine, I've got it" - the one that I wanted the most.
[ looked around It said, "Don't be slow,
md heard no sound walk through the snow
md put it in my pocket. and phone me when you are close".
fask 2.23. How many of these vowel sounds are there in the words in each line'? The first line is
ione for you.
,-
----------,-I~IlIad .[;~Jlj;~l
- -- ~. -- .. -- - -
I snow face down coach slow !i:... 1 0 3 1
@-----~----r_~+_~4-~~
2 neighbour de~ age dr~ wei
3 road trousers mouth ' shave r OlVer
- 4-
drive ~te tYEe rig!lt brow
5 although com[llaint round bo
5'_ ..<J.I:lite thousand. silt:~Et:. hi ,h
rask 2.24. Look at the words in the box. Underline the vowels pronounced ICII (as in day alld
'ain), and circle the vl)wels pronounced Ie] (as in red and said).
I potato . dentist Belgir/m Novembe,. seven eight sailo,. radio Asia

Itrain MaJI sweater Spain ye/l()w table grey head embassy station
I helicopter So~~~_.America bed bread television .~ess ._brain .. __ . _
29
Task 2.25. In the hrackets above each boldface words write the phonetic symbol representing the
vowel in that word.
[ i: j [11 [I]
Ex. : The field was tilled with !lowers.
II [J [] [] [] []
I. Take a dip in the deep water. I I. Complete today's lesson.
[] [] l) [J [] [) [] [J []
2. Please, beat the sweet cream. 12. Irma had her thirty-third birthday.
[] [] [J [] [J [] [] [)f]
3. Make haste not waste! 13. Summer is warmer than winter.
[] [) [) [] [J [] []
4. April showers bnng May flowers. 14. My driver's license expires in July.
fJ [] [] [) l) []
5. Clap your hands. 15. I'll buy the itcm if the price is right.
[I [I [] [] [] l)
6. It was hard to start the car. 16. She caught her coat on the cot.
[) [) [] [) [ ]
7. My watch stopped. 17. Bud bought a boat.
[] II [] [] [] [ ] r]
R. I hate wearing a hat when it's hot. 18. Fought on an awful cough
[) l] [J [] [] []
9. Take a good look at Luke. 19. The tomatoes are homegrown.
[] [] [ ] [) [] [] []
10. I sew my own clothes. 20. Come have some fun in the sun.
Task 2.26. Make wOI"ds with these beginnings and endings and write them in the correct I)al'! o
the table.
Beginnings: wi Ii mi ni ji Ii si qui
Endings: gh' Ie , ce ne me Ie de 1/ sh Ie n
[__ ___~!!lLdS wi!h the vowel [a I) __ ~v.~~~s..~vJth the vowel [IL_ ~ ::-J
wife Wit :=J
Task 2.27. Read the dialogue. Circlc the sound /al) and underline /11. count them and write th
number at the end of the line.
- Why did Jim hit Bill? [al] =1. [I] = i

~ Well, Jim's a guy who likes a tight. lal) = _ [I] = _
- But Bill's twice his size. [al) = _ [1]=-
Yeah, that's why Jim got a black eye and a thick lip. [all = _ _ [1] = _.
- And Bill's got a big smile. [al)=_ [1] = -
That's right! [all == __ _ [1] '"-0 _
30
Task 2.28. Study the table to answer: What articulatory changes do the allophones of ihe
phonemes Ie), )1), (le), I;):) undergo when they are preceded or followed by nasal sonurants? In
what environment are the vowels pronounced lODger'! Can ,,'e speak about gradations for vowel
nasalization?
Degrees of nasalization
least gre{lte.~t
- .- -========
Initial nasal Final nasal
=========-
Initial and final nasal
--- - -
maid aim main
met ten men - - _..
gnat tan man ---_..
L.- note home _J~I1?~e.. __._
Task 2.29. Pronounce the following pairs of words.

(Iii) -lea]
beer - bear 'cheerless - 'shareware 'fearing - 'fairy
,
ear - air 'Keary - 'Cary gearing - 'carefree
,
fear - fair 'deary - 'dairy merely - 'barely
1 • I'
eaITIng _. airy
,
here - hair peerage - 'parent
steer - stare 'query - 'Aquarius 'realty - 'rarity
,
tear - tear in'terior - Ol1'tario weary - 'wearing
Task 2.30. Practise positional variation of vowels length.
a) long vowels and diphthongs in monosyllabic words:
be - beam - beat bar - balm - Bart cause - cord - course

E - eel-- cat tur - firm - first choose ... chewed --juice
he -- heel - heat shore - shawl- short graze - grade - grate
too - tool .- tooth tore - tall .- taught PUlTS - - purred - purse
b) short vowels in monosyllabic words:
his - hymn - hit his - hid - hiss buzz - bud ., bus

Liz - limb - lit is -- kid - kiss does .. dull -· duck
fizz - fill - fit whiz - mid -. miss has - had - hat
quiz - quill . - quit says - sell- set was - wall - what
31
Review questions
I. What is a monophthong? How many monophthongs are thcrc in English?
2. What is a diphthong? How many diphthongs are there in English?
3. What is a diphthongoid?
4. Classify the English monophthongs according to the existing principles.
5. Classify the vowels according to the lip position.
6. Classify the vowels according to thc degrees (height) of tenscness.
7. Explain the general principles of classification of vowels.
8. What vowels are rounded and unrounded?
9. Are there quantitative distinctions between English vowels?
IO.How many diphthongoids are there in English?
11 . What is a tliphthong?
12.Lax vowels arc ...
13.Tense vowels are ...

1. The system of the English vowel phonemes
2. Comparative analysis of monophthongs and diphthongs of English
3. Comaparative analysis ofUzbekand English vowel phonemcs
4. Comparative analyses of vowels in British and American English
5. 'l'he articulatory classification of English vowels
6. The system of vowel phoncmes in English. Problem of diphthongs
7. English vowels as units of phonological system

1. Abduazizov A.A. English Phonetics (A Thcoretical Course). Tashkent. 2007 .
2. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman . Malasia. 2001.
J. Jonathan f\./Iarks. English Pronunciation in Usc. Cambridge University Press, 200
4. Vassi Iyev V.A. English Phonetics . Moscow. 1980.
32
UNIT 3. THE CLASSIFICATION OF ENGLISH CONSONANT
PHONEMES
• The Principles o/Classification o.fConsonant Phonemes

• Reading Rules o.f English Consonants
• Consonant Clusters
Terms to know
Affricate - a consonant sound fonned during the separation of the articulating organs.
Fricative - a consonant which is produced by narrowing the air-passage and producing
a friction as the air is continually expelled from the lungs . .
I Labial- a consonant produced with the lips.
i Lateral -- having to do with the sides of the tongue.
i Palatal - a sound made by placing the middle of front part of the tongue in loose
contact with the hard palate.
Plosive consonant- a consonant that is articulated by fonning a complete obstruction
:~pt!lr:t~:nstream. The orgallS of speech produce a :;.):~~{ eXPlosion_:~__t~~~:rup~-,
The Principles of Classification of Cons~I1:~nt Phonemes

A consonant is a sound produced with all obstruction to the air stream_ English
:onsonants are usually classified according to the following principles:
L According to the type of obstruction and the m8lmer of the production of noise,
n. According to the active speech organ and the place of obstruction.
Ill. According to the work of the vocal cords and the force of articulation,
IV. According to the position of the soft palate.
According to the type of obstruction English c()~onants are d;~ided j' l~to occlusive
and constrictive_
Occlusive consonants are produced with a compl'ete nbstruction formed by the

miculating organs, the air-passage to the mouth cavity is blocked. Occlusive consonants
nay be:
• noise consonants
• sonoral1ts
33
According to the manner of the production of noise occlusive noise consonants arc
di vided into plosivc consonants and affricates.
Plosive consonants are [p], [b], [t], [d], [k], [9]
Affricate consonants are [tf). ld31
Constrictive consonants are produced with an incomplete obstruction, that is by a
narrowing of the air-passage. Constrictive consonants may be:
• noise consonants (or fricatives)
• sonorants
Fricatives are: [f], [v], [9], [0], [s], [z], [J], [3], [h]
Sonorants are: [m] , [nJ , [IJ], [w], [r], [I], [j]
Constrictive sonorants may be median and lateral.
According to the active organs of speech English consonants are divided into: labial,
lingual, glot_t_al_"_ _ _ ._ _--,-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ____ _ _ _ _ -'
1. LABIAL consonants may be:

a) bilabial (are articulated by the 2 lips) -+ [p], [b], [m], [w]
b) labio-dental (are articulated with the lower I.ip against the upper teeth)-+[f], Iv]
2. LINGUAL consonants may be:

a) forelingual
b) mediolingual
34
c) backlingual
Forelingual consonants are articulated by the blade of the tongue. According to
the position of the tip English forelingual consonants may be:
a) apical
b) cacuminal
Apical consonants are articulated by the tip of the tongue. They are [0], [0), [t], [d],
[I], En], [8], [z).
Cacuminal consonants are articulated by the tongue tip raised against the back part of
the alveolar ridge. The front ofthe tongue is lowered forming a spoon-shaped depression.
His [rl
Mediolingual consonants are articulated with the front of the tongue against the hard
palate [j).
Backlingual consonants are articulated by the back of the tongue against the soft
palate (velar) [k], [g], [IJ)'
3. GLOTTAL consonants are produced in the glottis [h], viz. the English [h], [? ] (the
glottal stop)1
According to the point of articulation forelingual consonants are divided into:
a) dental
b) alveolar
c) palato-al veolar
d) post-alveolar
Dental consonants are articulated against the upper teeth either with the tip. They are
[8], [CI]
Alveolar consonants are articulated by the tip of the tongue against the alveolar ridge.
They are ttl, Ed], En], [1], [s], [z]
Palato-alveolar consonants are articulated by the tip and blade of the tongue, against the
alveolar ridge or the back part of the alveolar ridge.lbey are [J], [3] [if], [d31
Post alveolar consonants are articulated by the tip of the tongue against the back part
of the alveolar ridge. It's the English [rl
According to the work of the vocal cords consonants are divided into voiced and I
voiceless. i
Voiced consonants are [b], Ed], [g], [d3], [v], [0], [z], [3], Em], En], [I)), [w], [I], [rl, [j]
English voiced consonants are lenis.
Voiceless consonants are [p], [t], [k],[tf), [f], [8], [s], [f), [h)
I Vassdyev V.A. English Phonetics. Moscow. 1980. - p.1 H
3S
English voiceless consonants are fortis .
I
- Ac~Or~ii~g- tC:thC position of the soft palate cons~~~~t~ -are di~'ided into- ;;ral an
nasal.
Nasal consonants are produced with the soft palate lowered while the air -- passag
through the mouth is blocked. Thc English nasal consonants are [m], [n], [ry]
Oral consonants are produced when the soft palate is raised and the air escape
through the mouth . The oral consonants are [p], [b), [f], [d], [k], [g], [f1, [v] , [6], [i'll, [s
[z], [J], [3], [h], [tf], [d3], [w], [1] , [r] , [j]
Production of consonant sounds
I'icture 4. PictureS.
36
Pictun~ 6. Picture 7.
." :
;,
Picture 8. . . Picture 9.
37
The following explanations are intended to help to associate sounds with particular ideas.
Table 5
I
Consonant
Learner-friendly explanations
Sounds I
[p - b) Put your lips together. Try to breathe out, but don't let the air escape.!
Release the air suddenly. Don't use your voice. Try again, and addl
[your voice.
[t - d) Put your tongue against the hard bump behind your teeth. Try to
breathe out, but don't let the air escape. Release the air suddenly. Don'tl
use your voice. Try again, and add your voice.
[k - g] Put the back of your tongue against (the soft bit of) the roof of your
mouth. Try to breathe out, but don't let the air escape. Release the air
suddenly. Don't use ~ollr voice. Try again, and add i:0ur voice.
[f - v] Touch your top tecth with your bottom lip, and breathe out. Don't use
your voice. Hold the sound, and add your voice.
[6 - 0] Put the front of your tongue against the back of your top teeth. Let the
air pass through as you breathe out. Don't use your voice. Hold the
sound, and add your voice.
[s - z] Put the front of your tongue lightly against the bump behind your
teeth. Let the air pass through as you breathe out. Don't use your voice.
Hold the sound, and add your voice.
[J - 3] Put the front of your tongue against the bump behind your tceth. Let
the air pass through as you breathe out, making an [s] sound. Now
move your tongue slightly back. Don't use your voice. Hold the sound,
and add ~our voice.
[h] Open your mouth and breathe out. Don't use your voice, but try to
make a noise.
[m] Put your lips together. Use your voice, and let the air escape through
!your nose.
[n] Put the tront of your tongue against the bump behind your teeth. Use
Iyour voice, and let the air escape throug~ your nose ..
c---[I)] Put the back of your tongue against the roof of your mouth. Use your
voice, and let the air escape throughyour nose.
[I] Put the front of your tongue against the bump behind your teeth. Use
your voice, and let the air pass out of ~our mouth.
[r) Point the front of your tongue towards the roof of your mouth. Use
your voice.
[j] Makc the sound [i:], followed by the sound [aJ. Now put thcm
together, and keep the sound short.
[w] Make the sound [u:], followed by the sound [a]. Now put them
together, and keep the sound short
- - -- -'----- --- - -- - -- - -, -- ~ .
38
Reading Rules of English Consonants
Table 6.
before e, i, y rs J face, city, bicycle

Cc before a, 0, U case, cat, cut, cool, coal
and consonant [k]
class, fact
ch,tch [ tf 1 watch, match, bench, chief
ck [k] clock, thick, quick
_ _ • _ _ _ _ 0_ _
---'- ~ ---~
c in tcrminal position [kJ music -1

before e, i, y page, age, engineer, gym
[d3J
-- . -- ~-
--
G g beforc a, 0, U gate, got, gun, fog
and consonant [9J great
ng [IJJ bring, sing, ring
gm (in the greek words) [Ill] diaphragm, paradigm
- - - . - - - - - -- ----
gh (at the bcginning) [g] ghost
gh (at the end is not
--- - --- --
,Eronounced)
- high
- -- --- - - -
gu [9] guard, guide
gn (in initial and final
[n] gnat, gnore, sign, design, feign
positions)
at the beginning of a word [s] say, such,send,stop, speak
~~oiceless consonants [s1 rest, best, a~k , test
S S after voiceless consonants [ s1 books, desks, asks, gets, puts
after voiced consonants beds, reads, boys, days, goes,
[zJ factories
and vowels ..
between vowels [zJ rise, these, please
------------- - --- ---
before sufTixes - ion, - ure occasion, pleasure, rncasun~
[3J
-in the- sufTix - ous [s] famous, numerous
--
before vowel [wJ wind, was
W W before h [wJ when, where, what, why, white

who [h] who, whose, whom , whole
wr [rJ write, wrote, wrong
39
Letter Combinations
Table 7.
-_ .-
I bt [t] debt, doubt, subtle
' -- - - ------ . -.-- ----
ght [ t] dight, night, right
....::--.
gn [n] sign, design, reign
kn [n] know, knife, knit
ph [f ) photo, philosophy
qu [kw] queen, question
-- -- -
sh rI] wish, show, fresh
f---- - - -- _. - ------ -- -- - --- -- -- .. --.. --
- . - ~- - . -
ss + ion rIn] pemlission

ss [s] passive, possible
th at the beginning and
[9] thin, thick, month, path
end of notional words
~ile beginning of
auxiliary words, the, this, that
exclamations, adverbs [b] those, thus, they
and in inter-vocalic gather, bathe, weather
position ----
Consonant Clusters
A consonant cluster is found when two or more consonant sounds come together.
For example, the word "iipell" begins with the consonant cluster (sp] and the word
"against" ends with the consonant cluster [nst1
Sometimes we don't hear all the consonants clearly.

stop.the game stoep) the game
last.week las(t) week
back.to work ba(ck) to work
and_then ... an(d) then ...
put your bag.down put your ba(g) down
Sometimes the sound of one of the consonants changes.

ten tcn vboys ([n) s~unds like [m))
ten vgirls ([n] sounds like [g])
good goodbye ([ d) sounds like [b])
goodvgoal! ([ dJ sounds like [g])
40
,."
Tfthe same consonant sound comes at the end of one word and the beginning of
the next word, we usually hear it only once, but longer than normal.
tenynights thisysummer
someyIDoney enough y food
stopyplaying a goody day
a blackycat call)ater
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 3.1. Repeat the words arter.the teacher.

[p] [b] [t] . [d] [k] [g]
Jl.ay /lack talk dance fs.ind give
[!.ark QLlY {ah/e date f ook gate
Jl.age Qetler tourist disco fojjee guess
[!.lIrp/e Qon·ow {idy dol/ar fa /our going
[!.ostman /l.lIsiness lennis different fs.itchen garden
Task 3.2. Read the words In box A, then the words ill box B.
A. B.
Work in pairs. Add words from A to words from B to find:

I. Something that is frightening. (for ex. : a deep cave)
2. Something that is expensive.
3. Someone who does a good job.
4. Someone who does not do a good job.
5. Something you like.
6. Something you don't like.
Task 3.3. Repeat tbe words after the teacher.
[s] [z] [f] [v] [8] rbl

same =00 Five very thanks this
sit zebra phone y'il/o.f!.e thought that
sister easy ji./lni/y visa thief those
~in.f!./e amuse Febnwry y'isilor Thursday their
Saturday cause JliJotof!.raph y'oice thirteen they
41
[f] rtf ] [ 3] [d3] [w] I [r]
shm·t chair deci~ion .Jpmtw1' week radio
should cheap televi!!ion
.June west [eall)'
shout f'heck garage
lump would river
~ower . choose locket
.pleasure wal/et reason --- -
~.!J..oP.l!!!!g cheer,!ul _ _ ~~_ l%.!!nerul white ..._-_. r.ecently
fil [I] [m] [n] [IJ] [b]

last man)' name bring hat
~.
,l:'car less make near /OI1K who
,l:'0llng listen mend !lobody spri!l1L hear
.:tel/ow -Icarn Milk news stl'0..!JJL heart
-- - --- _.
y'ours languoge !!2outh !lumber fi!]ger childl100d
Task 3.4. The sound (fl is normally spelt "sh" and the sound Itfl - "ch". However in some words
they do have different spellings. Read these words and decide how the underlined letters arc
pronounced. Tick the correct box.
U] WJ ~] WJ
in/ormation 0 0 spef/al 0 0
furniture 0 0 commerfial 0 0
educat io /1 0 0 temperf!!.ure 0 0
in~lIrance 0 0 examination 0 0
suggestion 0 0 picture 0 0
pn1C!~iun 0 0 delifious 0 0
queilion 0 0 stl/Lion 0 0
Task 3.5. Write the words. Choose from the words in the box.
ache again ago back bag big bigger bike black called cake carry
classical coffee cold comb come copy gave get give great grey guess
guest keys keys kiss walk work _J
r
I. [glv] ~e- 2 . [bIg] 3. [get]

---
4. [kaumJ 5. [ki:zJ 6. [kclk]
7. [kls] 8. [elk] 9. [gest]
---
10. [brek] - --- - - II. ['bfi] 12. [a'gelll]
13. [w:l:k] 14. [hId] 15. [bregJ
---
16. ['blga] -- - -. 17. [kiluld] _ _ _ 18. ['krert]
19. [wJ:kj -- ~- -
20. [grel] - -_.-
42
Task 3.6. Complete the words. They all have Ikl or (g) sounds.
l. Can J carry your ba_s?
2. Give me a b(. jss.
3. You _ave me _old _offee a_ain .
4. A_rey ._at with Jeen eyes wal_ed into the _arden.
5. The _uests would li_e e.. _s for brea_tast.
Task 3.7. First read this conversation to the end, and then write the letter "b" or "p" in each gap.
Sid: Where are the Rears?
Joe: __ ears?!!! Did you say _ ears?
Sid: No, _cars, you know, fruit'
Joe: Oh, I sec, __ __ ears with a P! They're in the ._ ._3ck.
Sid: What, in the ___ack of the truck?
Joe: No, in the .. _._ack, you know, with a P!
Sid: Oh, I see, _ _ack with a P! Would you like one?
Joe: No, I'll have a _each, please.
Sid: A beach?!!!
Task 3.8. Put these words into two groups: a) wurds with [tfl, b) wurds with [d31
teacher lounge bridge chair dangerous chicken cheap

juice Dutch language chips orange cheese large
Task 3.9. Write these words using ordinary letters.

Example, ['jlll)ga] younger
1. [nju:z] 6. [fju:)
2. [jet] 7. ['wi:kendl ._ __ .
3. [tju:nz] 8. [wen]
4. ['mju:zlkl.___..... __ ..... 9. [west]
5. ['jel;lU) _____ . 10. ['ju:9ful] _ __ .__ _
Task 3.10. In this story, there are 12 incorrect wurds. The correct word is pronounced the same as
the incorrect one, but the spelling is different. Correct them using words from the box.
l--"'" --- son some

---':;;'~k- .. _.meat way threw
_ .-.-............ -.. pears sent week huy
.--. .- piece
--- . road two ]
Last weak, I cent my sun Jamie to the shops to bye sum food . He got a peace of
meet and too pairs. On the weigh home, the bag broke. The food fell onto the rode and
got ditty. In the end, Jamie through the food in the bin.
43
Task 3.1 J. Make as many words as you can with sounds from boxes 1+2,1+2+3 or 2+3. A different
order is alsu possible.
Example: grey, great, gate
I--- I !>ox I box 2 box 3

_
I. __ ~ _ _
I r
1 '--I el It
- ~I------- +---- - --.
p n
2. f o Ii:
3. n I;)u z p
f-:--- IT-
~~__ __ I ___ r I al ~_ __ ~
Task 3.12. Read the following words aloud. Be sure to pronounce the identical consonant letters in
each word as ONE sOllnd.
I. trigger 6. happy II. little
2. coffee 7. penny 12. passing
3. fussy 8. offer 13. butter
4. silly 9. parrot 14. pillow
5. cotton 10. paddle 15. traffic
Task 3.13. In one wOI'd in each group, the "b" or "p" is not pronounced. Circle the word.
Example double
8 Dublin
I. lamb label lab

2. crab robbed climb
3. cup cupboard copy
4. photo potato paper
5. rccipe repeat receipt
6. possibly psychology special
7. Cambridge combine combing
Task 3.14. State a) which consonants are silent; b) which of the words baw I{li.
a) exhaust diaphragm cupboard subtle

shepherd Thomas debt tomb
listen sign comb hustle
limb isle gnarl light
heirloom Thames knick-knack
44
b) wroth worthy method
throat bathe ethos
sooth loath Smith
thieF moth pith
clothes strength smooth
with wealthy Plymouth
Task 3.15. Find 12 words beginning or ending with [11 or [vi. Tht, words arc \\Titten horizontally
(-+) or vertically 0). Note that the last letter is not always F or V. Use all the letters .
.~~~-.---..---."-.------g--'-::-=--=-W-L------':~~---,A-S::'~~:~~~~_~~:~_==~==-=-:-=--_-~=1---,~.-.-'-~---~_~=
_
I---,---t--..,...U--t---- t -- - - c-- F , V E
L
'-y- - G F ---- i - r--- --·--- - A:---f--- --
II V
E
E H -f--E~-+-7V~~--G~-+--~O~~--~L- --r---r;__
1-----=-----1-- - --- - ' -- - - - - - -- f----- - -- - ' . -' - - - . - - - - - ---~~
o F F E S A F E
Task 3.16. Practise reading the following phrases and sentences:
Ipl, Itl, [k)

I. Take care of the pence and the pounds will take care of themselves.
2. To tell tales out of school.
1. To carry coals to Newcastle .
[sp), [st], [skI
1. Strictly speaking.
2. To call a spade a spade.
3. To praise to the skies.
rbI, [d], [9]
I. A good dog deserves a good bone.
2. To beat about the bush.
3. To give the devil his due.
Itf), 1d5]
1. Children are poor men 's riches.
2. Little knowledge is a dangerous thing.
3. He that mischief hatches mischief catches.
1m], [n)
1. Many men many minds.
2. Men may meet but mountains ncwr.
3. What's done cannot be undone.
45
11))
1. Seeing is believing.
2. Saying and doing arc different things.
3. A creaking door hangs long on the hinges;
IlJk), (I}gl
I. First think then speak.
2. As the fool thinks, so the bell clinks.
3. Hunger is the best sauce.
[n/,Ig]
1. No living man all things can.
2. Better die standing than live kneeling.
3. Among the blind the one-eyed man is king.
[f], (v]
I . Far from eye, far from heart.
2. FOItune favours the brave .
3. Give every man thy ear, but very few thy voice .
reI, r~]
I. To go through thick and thin.
2. Wealth is nothing without health.
3. Birds of a feather nock together.
Isl, lzl
I. The least said the soonest mend.ed.
2. Slow and steady wins the race.
3. Speech IS silver, but silence is gold .
\s-1I1. [z-~]
1. Cheapest is the dean!st.
2. The last straw breaks the camei's back.
3. Nl~cessjty is the mother ofmvention.
[f 1, [3]
1. A wolf in sheep's clothing.
2. A measure for measure.
3. Eat at pleasure . drink with measure.
[hi
1. Habit cures habit.
2. He that has no head needs no hat.
3. High winds blow on high hills .
III
I . Let sleeping dogs lie.
2. Life is not all cakes and ale.
3. Look before you leap.
46
[rl
1. Respect yoursel f or no one will respect you.
2. Roll my log and 1 will roll yours.
3. Soon ripe, soon rotten.
[j]
I. As you make your bed, so you must lie in it.
2. No news is good news.
3. No herb will cure love.
(wi
I. Where there's a will there's a way.
2. When the wine is in the wit is out.
3. Time works wonders.
[pll, [kl]
I. Plenty is no plague.
2. Out of place.
3. Clean as a pin.
[prj, [trl, [kr)
1. Prosperity makes friends, and adversity tries them.
2. Don't trouble trouble until trouble troubles you.
3. Crows don't pick crows' eyes.
(frl, [str), rer), (skr]
I. To throw straws against the wind.
2. A friend in need is a friend indeed.
3. Scratch my back and I'll scratch yours.
Fswl, Itwi, Ikwl
1. No swcet without sweat.
2. He gives twice who gives quickly.
3. Between and betwixt
Task 3.17. Give the correct symbols for the boldface letters.
[A]
Ex. His name is Doug.
a) I. That company makes books. 2. Is this Kate's hat? 3. The weather is awful. 4. Mark
has a new toy. 5. Leave it to me. 6. This is delicious tea. 7. He goes to bed at cleven.
8. She loves ice cream. 9. It's hot day. 10. Would you like some cake? 11. They have
a beautifi.ll horne. 12. Do you want some soda? 13. Turn right at that corner. 14 . May
I use your pen? 15. She's sleeping now. 16. Dave is thirsty. 17. Checkers is their dog.
b) I. When he walks to work, he stops and has coffee. 2. He buys old houses, fixes
them, and then sells them.
47
c) 1. Mrs. Wall's sister Jean is a lawyer. 2. Sonia isn't here; she's at work. 3. Lisa' s
house has a pretty yard.
d) 1. Bob is taking a flight to Rome tonight. 2. Jim plays soccer on Sundays. 3. In hot
weather he likes to go swimming.
e) 1. That boy is an excellent basketball player. 2. Jimmy is upstairs taking a bath. 1. Do

they sell vegetables in that store? 4. This is a pretty neighborhood, isn't it?
f) worked, washed, cooked, cleaned, moved, delivered, turned, studied, hated, watched,
called, painted, handed;
g) brother, think, those, weather, thirsty, either
h) I. I'm all right, Jack. 2. Rosie ran about a mile yesterday. 3. She teaches photography
at the community center. 4. He writes for a travel magazine.
i) 1. George had chicken for dinner. 2. Judy has a job on a magazine. 3. The furniture
store is on the comer.
j) 1. J just bought some sugar. 2. You should drink a lot of water. 3. It isn't usually so
noisy here. 4. The boys had a great summer vacation.
Task 3.18. Find a way from Start to Hnish. You may pass a square only if thl' word in it has the
sound 19J. You can move horizontally (<-+) or vertically (n
only.
SLCt-t"t1
r --- - - - -- - --
r\01't'fv ~V\.I ~ , _;weathe-r- br~ ~
t--~ "OO.ifv bathet thought- bre.a.tht youtht
~V\.I th.iYdt the.i% througJ-v tM+ thumb-
~ cloth; p~ fifth; witl-v wort'h"
~ c1cYthe1r ~ brothet- that- Leeth,
throw ~ 0L«.th0r ~ the.-y wect.Uht-
1F~
48
Task 3.19. Underline the part of the words where are two or more consnnant (eUel's together. Thl'
first two are done for YOII.
I Number of Number of Number of Numberof I

consonant consonant consonant ~ons()nanl
(etters sounds
W'' 'l
Ictters
I. hlood 2 2 7. light
2. ti£ket 2 I 8. next
3. jump 9. there
4. tablet 10. report
5. dollar II. film I
6. ehair 12. street I
Task 3.20. Pay attention to the pronunciation of the sounds that are underlined. Write them down.
Practise reading.
_ .... _ - _ .. _ - -- - -- - . . __ ._- --.- -----
blue bring cloudy cross quite lliayed
black bread clearly <:IY guietly lliease
blood Britain clean crash .9..uickly llienty
~t bridge clock crack Quarter plate
blouse brother clothes crisp question mug
. - - -- - ~---_r_- ----.---- ....._- - --__,
.~.!art _ _ 4.=~_ _ __l_a;;.:: !hree ractice
I-""O;;':::=='--_-I.througL_ll!!on~cia~~!!
~=~ ___+=::.....--~L~rc::.·e~--_+ !hrow__ Inress
~and tr~~in~_-+~~~_-+~!h~r~il~le~r~s_~~~_ __ ~
~i gation !rousers !hroat
Tuk 3.21. Many English words end in the sound "n" followed by another consonant. Some of
them end either in the sounds (oJ+(sl, (o(+(t( or (o)+[d). (f they do, write them io the table. If they
don't, miss them out. The first three are done for you.
since pronounce thousand different
Fiend want once important
silence haven '( understand find
FT~f(~T---f __ h_~
1;!i;!~: __
(n)+[I\
_
L ___
sl_nce _ want ...J
Task 3.22. Repeat the words in the box after the teacher. Write down the transcriplinn.
April
biscuits
library
toaster
wardrobe
December
o.~/o
tape
apple-pie
recorder
choco~1
hOSPifll~
post o.fJice Bolt/bay comp"ter cornJlake,~ books/lOp
October armchair bookshelf London
49
Task 3.23. In this task you will practise some of the consonant clusters that are found when a
word beginning with a consonant follows a word ending with a consonant. For example, in
"hreakfast cereal"
Match each word on the left with one ofthe words on the right. One is done for you.
orange
arrival ...~. time
mu.~ic
film
girl
IIal/ded
frieml
capitaf
cl(t~si('al r . juice
city
left
portable
televisiol/
star
Task 3.24. Rcpcat the rows of words and sentences after your teacher.
Is I If) It) rtfJ

I. Sue shoe too chew
2. sear sheer tear cheer
3. sip ship tip chip
4. sin shin tin chin
5. mass mash mat match
6. Did §.ue choose her ncw shoes?
[s] [t1] [f]
7. There'~~ a chip on the lip of the ship.
[tj] [t] [f]
8. Ca~ paai cash for the catch ofthe day.
[s] [i] [tfJ
9. Ierry made a cherry pie hJr Sherry.
[t] [tfJ [f]
10. She's eating a cheese l!andwich.
If] [tfJ [51 [tfJ
11. It's a good rai!!!. It's a good fale. It's a good fa!:e. It's a good phal!e.
[9] [t] [51 [z]
12. I Wt:l1t to Be!.!!.. I went to be!. I went to Bess. I went to be!!.
(9) et] (5] [cl]
13. rhe rai!!, is set. The ra!e is set. The ra!:e is set. The rail!c is set.
[cl] [t] [s] (z]
14. She began to ri!!e. She began to wri!e. She began to wri!.!!.e. She began to ril!e.
(cl] ftl lil] (z]
15. DOll't !lip it. Don't!ip it. Don't l!ip it. Don't lip it.
[cl] [t] [s] [z]
16. I !.!!.ink there is line in the J!ink.
[e] [z] [5)
17. Did you pa~ Pal on the pa!.!!..
[s] [t] le)
50
18. Sc!h said to se! the table.
Ie) [d] [t)
19. Q3n is older !han §.tan.
[d] [b) [5]
20. ~ue is !tue at the !OO at !wo.
[s] [dJ [z] It]
Task 3.25. Add one of these sounds to the start of these words to make other words: [hi, [jl, !wl.
Think of sOllnti.~. not .~pelling!
Example air hair. where
1. earth 2. ear
3. or 4. in
5. eight _ _ _ _ _ 6. eyes _ _ _ __
7. all 8. aid - - - --.-----_. _-
9. ill - - - - - - to. art
11.1'11 ~_ _ _. 12. eat -- --- - -
13 . ache •.---- - -- -.. .•.
14. eye ____ __ _ __ _
15. old
Task 3.20. Add one of the sounds from the box after the consanant at the start of thesc wOI-ds to
make other words. Think of .wJlInti.v, not .\pelfing!
[kl [I) [r) [p) [t)
Example die _ -----'d=r.,L.J!.
1. back . --, - - .._ - - - - 2_ fight ____ __ _ __ _ __
3_fat _ _ _ __ 4.go
5_ pain 6_pay _ _ ___ ___
7. two 8. say -,--_ _ _ __
9. sin _ _ _ _ _ 10. send
Task 3.27. Find a way from start to finish . You may not pass a square ifthe word contains the
sound [zl. You can move horizontally (.... ) or vertically (tl only.
Stcwtl -- ,-- - - --
F*~
~1MiU'"e4' _--'E!~ ~ ~
-- - --. KPorn
W~ ~ ~ ~ ~~
Y1'(A'l Y'~ ~ ~ ~ Imt-
--- -- ._---- -
~ ~ c---~ ~--- VVi#?:r _._._ bo1V
._ -,-
bo-,uv.y~
--------
-- ---- - - ~. ---.
- - -- --
p'U;tce; ~ ~ .\-ea¥ V0U::.0
-- - - ----
pla.y:r p~ -
~ ~ ~ co-nce.vt j
1 FiAtti4Jv
51
Task 3.211. The tlrst word in each of the following pairs begins with the sound (rl. Write a letter in
the blank before the second word to form a new (rl-consonant-blend word.
Example: ride gride
I. read
- read 6. right Jight
2. rip _rip 7. ream ..-ream
3. row _row 8. rain rain
4. rash - rash 9. room --room
5. round round 10. race - raee
--
Task 3.29. Pronounce the words in each of the following groups. Write the number and
corresponding phonetic symbol for the sound common to each list of words at the top of the
column.
Pronunciation Key: l. = [JJ as in shoe 4. = [et] as in jam

2. = [tf] as in chair S. = Lil as in you
3. ~ [3] as in heige 6. = [z] as in zoo
Example; [D
shop
shore
shout
show
I. [ J 5 . . _ __. l1 9. _ . [ ]
onion Russia cute
union tension yawn
million passion amuse
hill ion mission senior
2. [J 6 . . __ [] 10. _ _ [J
chef agent ridge
chute Egypt angel
chic soldier suggest
chifTon college general
3 __ lJ 7. __ [] II. _ __ [J
nature chief vision
picture catch rouge
capture question garage
furniture ketchup pleasure
4. __ IJ 8· __ _ l) 12. _IJ
dIvision rose season
occasion sneeze bugs
explosion eyes husband
television cousin zone
52
Ta~k 3.30. Pronounce the following words and word combinations, observing loss of plosion in
the first consonant of the cluster.
'clip, board
'--'
'sweet~lk 'cow ow 'sli~ase 'sct-L...-
back
'soa~o)( 'side track
-....!..--
'boo~eeper 'to~oat 'fcc~ack
'step, parent at 'dawn 'ba!Js.ground 'sto~ap 'nig~llb
'-'
jdee~reath at 'dusk 'Iea~lub 'keepJ;oing 'good,:jyc

V
'sha~Jpin at 'dinner 'biOrief 'ke ep~uiet 'goo(0argain
'her~read a0mes 'tal0almly 'PoP3ulture 'greaCBassion
'stcJL,back about 'twelve 'lookjorgeous 'sha~ntrast 'sa<L)Jicture
'-'
'stcead scri~ 'outcome 'cheq~ook asked

'-' '--'
'tiee gmP5 'night£jub 'blac~all backed
'-'
'scee c cr~ 'nig~own 'ki~o)(ing knocked
'laR,!9p S(OPP~ 'head,duarters 'Bi~cn pa~kcd
'--"
'stc~own pee~ 'quitt0.common 'black 'box moc~

'---"
'IOeen slip~ at 'Christmas 'bi~usiness locked
'kee~own dub~ -----
'gre~ourage 'ta~ictures
'--"
crac~
a 'shavongue rubbed
~
'ba~uality 'Iacuatience lagG:9
Task 3.31. Pronounce the following words, observing nasal plosion.
IkitteJ, Iwhiten Iwitness \good~ss \stat~ellt

Iccrt~ Ibrigh'lcn ':ti~ss 'mac!m:ss a 'Partrru;nt
Igart® Iligh~'-' Ifastncss Iweakness relse~cnt
Isud<je \hcight~ Icold";;"ess Idark~ss ex \citement
'--'
pardon Ibroaden Isad~ss Ili~ss a Idjust@:llt
'-" '-'
Isti!@!a lop~ng I.catteing

'hla~ail Ilig~g lwi~illg
Iboatman \si~ng \frig~ng
a~-;;sion Igarde!ing 1hic~ng
a4.Jnirer Ishort~g Ithreat~ng
Islag ,night 'good 'night 'best 'man 'pop Imusk

"'--' '-' '-' '-'
1rad~me 'go0cC9am t: 'first ~nate 'biuamc
'-'
IstocL!varket 'firs~ight 'whioagic 'biuoise
Islo!-!!!i',chinc 'whit~i se 'gol~)nedal 'bi~oncy
Iroa~anager 'go0<C9ature 'gooqjnoming 'bla~arket
S3
Task 3.32. Pronounce the following words, observing lateral plosion.
wthes handle 'spQ1l;:ss 'badJ.¥

~mpse juru:Je 'llO~ ess 'Ii~y
g1'lin ba!!!.c 'to!!less 'frienQ!y
l<l;Iim c}$le ' groun<lli:ss 'har<iLy
Qiame ram~e 'eQ!!less 'right!)'
l!.!J.!nge sanwJe 'rcgdess 'wealli
ItJJ be Ilun. aeJarge 'poCJuck

1t.JJ be Ilate. a0 en gth 'gooelooks
'Goo~uck . aCJast 'ho~ille
'SpealClouder. at..:Jeast 'to~ ayer
'LitQ.e by Ili\!!,c. hanC,Jife 'traftiC,Jights
Task 3.33. Compare consonant clusters with's' in theses pai rs of phraseS.
ThiUki is broken.
ThiUey won't get into the lock.
Thiurot is heavenly.
Thi!.J!ot is in the sink.
There arc some grca.~e spots on the shirt.

The jam is in the gla!Ll!.ot.
She'urlit cotlee all down my sh irt.

He takc!.J!ills to control his blood pressure.
He'utoppcd the car outside the post office.

She usually getL!0p marks.
ThIS bread iutale.

Tell me hiLtalc.
Ron ' s eye~arkled with excitement.

Thi!.J!ark is famolls for its trees.
These steaks arc undergone.

She alwaYL!akes him seriously.
There'!..!I!.ace for a table and two chairs.

Can they keep up thl!.J!ace'l
His skin is smooth and dark.

They are hiLh,in.
54
Review questions
1. What are occlusive consonants?

2. What are constrictive consonants?
3. Classify the consonants according to the point of al1iculation.
4. What is the main difference between a vowel and consonant sound?
5. Explain the general principles of classification of consonants.
6. What is a consonant cluster?
7. What kind of knowledge would enable you to pronounce a word properly?
8. Examine characteristics of vowels and define how they differ from their cOl1sonanl
cOllJ1terpalis.
I. The articulatory classification of English consonants.

2. Aspects of speech sounds
3. Comparative analysis ofUzbek and English consonant phonemes
4. The system of consonant phonemes in English. Problem of affricates
5. English consonants as units of phonological system
I. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. Malasia, 200 I .

2. Jonathan Marks. English Pronunciation in Use. Cambridge University Press, 2007.
3. Leontyeva S.F. A Theoretical Course of English Phonetics. Moscow, 2004 ..
4. Vassilyev V.A. English Phonetics. Moscow, 1980.
. ,.
55
UNIT 4. THE ASPECTS OF CONNECTED SPEECH
• Assimilation
• Aspiration
• Accommodation
• Elision
• Palatalization
• Flapping
• Linking [rJ, [ij, [wj
• Intrusive [rj
• Dissimilation
• Deletion
Terms to know
A~~omm-;'datjo~ =~d~ptian of vowels to different adjacent sounds. -

Assimilation - the process by which a sound changes to become more like an adjacent
sound
Elision - suppressing and omitting a vowel or an entire syllable.
Intrusive sound - alien to the word.
Puff - a short light gust of air blown out of the mouth cavity.
Palatalization - softening of consonants.
J
- ---- - - - -
Assimilation
Two adjacent consonants within a word or at word boundaries often inOuence each
other in such a way that the articulation of one sound becomes similar to or even identica
with the articulation of the other one. This phenomenon is called assimilation.
In assimilation the consonant whose articulation is modified under the influence of a
neighbouring consonant is called the assimilated sound; the consonant which influence
the articulation of a neighbouring consonant is called the assimilating sound.
C Assimilation may be of three degrees: complete, partial and intermediate. -.J

56
Assimilation is said to be complete when the articulation of the assimilated consonant
fully coincides with that of the assimilating one.
For example, in the .word horse-shoe [hJ:JJu:) which is a compound of the words horse [hJ:s]
and [fu:], [5] in the word [hJ:s] was changed to [f] under the influence of [f] in the word [fu:l. In
rapid speech does she is pronounced ['dA JIil Here [z] in does [dAz] is completely assimilated to
rf] in the word she [fi:]
Assimilation is said to be partial when the assimilated consonant retains its main
phonemic features and becomes only partly similar in some feature of its articulation to
the assimilating sound.
In twice [twals],please [ph:z], try [tral], the principal variants of the phonemes [wi, [1]. [r]
arc replaced by their partIy devoiced valiants, while their main phonemic features arc
retained. . '.
The degree of assimilation is said to be intermediate between complete and partial
when the assimilated consonant changes into a different sound, but does not coincide
with the assimilating consonant. Examples of intermediate assimilation are: gooseberry
['guzban], where [s] in goose [gu:s] is replaced by [z] under the influence of [b] in beny,
congress [ 'kJl)gres], where [n} is replaced by [IJ] under the inf1uence of [9].
In That's all right ['b~ts '):lraIt] [s] has replaced [z] under the int1uence of preceding [t],
In handkerchief ['h~lJka*f]there are two assimilations: complete and intelIDcdiatc. The
change of[d] into en] is 'an instance of complete assimilation, the subsequent change of
[n] into [I)] under the influence of[k] is an instance of intermediate assimilation.
'--A.ssimilation maybe of three types as far as its direction is concemed: progre;sive,

L~egressive and double.
-------------------------
In progressive assimilation the assimilated consonant is inf1uenccd by the preceding

consonant. This can be represented by the fonnula A-4B, where A IS the assimilating
consonant, and 8 the assimilated consonant.
For example, in the word place the fully voiced variant of the consonant phoneme [I]
is assimilated to [p] and is replaced by a partly devoiced variant of the same phoneme. In
What's this? [W)ts 'bIS] [z] is replaced by[s] under the influence of [t].
In regressive assimilation the preceding consonant is inf1uenecd by the one following
it A b B.
For example, the voiced consonant [z] in news [nju:z] is replaced by the voiceless
consonant [s] in the compound newspap,r ['nju:speIPd] under the influence of the voiceless
sound [pl. In horse-shoe ['h)Jfu:], [s] in horse [h):s] was replaced by [J] and thus become
fully assimilated to [J] in shoe Uu:].
In reciprocal, or double assimilation two adjacent consonants inf1uence each other
A+-+8
57
For example, in twenty r'twenlI), quick [kWlk) the sonorant [wi is assimilated to the
voiceless plosive consonants [I) and [k) respectively by becoming partly devoiced. In thell·
turn, [t] and [k] are assimilated to [wi and are represented by their labialized variants. I
Aspiration
The English voiceless plosive consonants [pI, [t], [k] are pronounced with aspiration
before a stressed vowel.
Aspiration is a slight puff of breath that is heard after the plosion of a voiceless
plosive consonant before the beginning of the vowel immediately following.
When a voiceless plosive aspirated consonant is pronounced before a stressed vowel in
English , the pressure of the air against the obstruction is rather strong as the glottis is
open .
In the pronunciation of the English consonants [p], [t], [k] there can be distinguished 3
degrees of aspiration.
a) it is strongest when [p], [t], [k] are followed either by a long vowel or by a diphthong.
pa>w [pa:s] ,all [1:>:1) calise [b:z]
pail" [pca) lellr [tea) care [kea]
b) aspiration becomes weaker when [p], [t], [k] are followed by short vowels
1'"11 [pull iook [tuk] Cllt[kAt]
pot [p:>t] top [t:>p) cot [bt)
c) when [PJ, [t], [k] are preceded by the consonant [8] they are pronounced with no
aspiration.
Park [pa:k) spark [spa:k]
lie [tal) sly [stall
caul [ku:11 school [sku:I)
Accommodation
While by assimilation we mean a moditication in the articulation of a consonant under
the intlucnce of a neighbouring consonant, the moditication in the articulation of a vowel
under the influence of an adjacent consonant, or, vice versa, the modification in the
articulation of a consonant under the influence of an adjacent vowel is called adaptation,
or accommodation.
In accommodation the accommodated sound does not change its main phonemic
features and is pronounced as a variant of the same phoneme slightly modified under the
intluence of a neighbouring sound.
In modern English there are three main types of accommodation.
I Vassilycv V.A. English Phollc1il:s. Moscow, 1980.
58
(1) 1'\n unrounded variant of a consonant phoneme is replm.:ed by its rounded variant under
the influence of a following rowlded vowel phoneme, a~ at the beginning of the
following words:
Unrounded variants of Rounded variants of

consonant phonemes consonant phonemes
[ti: I tea [tu: J 100
[les] less [Iu:s] loose
[nlln] none I. nu:n] noon
(2) A fully back variant of a back vowel phoneme is replaced by its lightly advanced
(fronted) variant under the influence of the preceding mediolingual phoneme [iJ
Fully back variant of lu:1 Fronted variant of In:)
['bU:!I] booty ['bju:tI] beauty
[mu:n j moon ['mju:zlkj music
(3) A vowel phoneme is represented by its slight(y more open variant before the dark [I ]
under the influence of the latter's back secondary focus. Thus the vowel sound in bell, tell
is slightly more open than the vowel in bed, len ( [bel) - [bed], [tetj- [ten] ).
There are two positional allophones of the [IJ phoneme in English: one is the "clear",
or "soft" [I], it is pronounced with the front secondary focus; the other variant of the [I]
phoneme is the "dark" [l], it is pronounced with the back secondary focus, i.e. the back of
the tongue is raised towards the velum in a concave shape, it gives a back-central vowel
type resonance to [I].
Picture 10,
1Ja¢K~7cundarlj foclI$ tront>secondnry ({}eus
The soft [I] is pronounced before vowels and [iJ, the dark [t] is pronounced in word
final position and before consonants.
[I] - leap, lean, flee, Lewis
[I] - hill, hill, mill, well, cold J
I Lconlycva S.F . A Theoretical Course of English Phonetics. Mo,cow. 2004
59
Elision
In rapid colloquial speech certain notional words may lose some of their sounds
(vowels and consonants). This phenomenon is called elision. Elision occurs both within
words and at word boundaries.
Phonetics Ifau' neliks 1 [ f 'netrks]
mostly ['mausth] ['maush 1
all right [');l'ralt 1 [');ralt 1
next day [' nekst 'del] [' neks 'del)
Sometimes, when two or more consonant sounds occur together across
words, one of the sounds changes its pronunciation or may even be nearly missed
out. This happenes especially to [t] and [d]. Read these examples. Notice how the
final [tJ and [dJ change.
last - last_Saturday just - just- look
next - next-February and - and-this
Some effects of [dl and It I elision.

1. You hear the final [d) or [tJ in the root of some words, but not when a suffix is added.
For example:
Without elision With elision
It was perfect. II was pelfec(t)~v marvelfolls.
Thor 's exact. That's e:wc(t)ly right.
She 'sfilll oFlact. She's very lac(l)/III.
What do es she wallt ? She won(t)s some hutler.
One pound 0/ hutler. Ten poun(d)s of bulter.
2. Elision can <\Iso affect the pronunciation of the cnding -cd for simple past and past
participle. This mcans that, at speed, there may be no difference between present and
past simple.
Slow version Fast version
I watch television evelY day. 1 watch television evelY day.
J watched television last night. 1 watch(ed) television last night.
They crash the car regularly. They crash the car regularly.
They crashed tlte car yesterday. They crash(ed) the car yesterday.
1 wllsh my hand. hefore 1 have lunch. I wlIsh my hand, he/ore I have IUllch.
I washed my hand, be/lIre 1 had IUl1ch. I wash(ed) my hands be/ore . I had IUllch.
They usually finish their work at six. They usuallyjinish their \1.'0/* at six.
They finished work early yeslerday. They jinish(ed) ,vork early yesterday.
60
Elision giving rise to assimilation
In sequences such as len boys and le/1 girls assimilation takes place because the sounds
involved are already next to each other.
By contrast in others such as the secolld boy and the secolld girl assimilation only takes
place because the intervening sound - the [d] in this case - has been elided.
There are hundreds of set expressions involving this combination of Ed] or [t)
Palatalization
Palatalization is a secondary articulation in which the front of the tongue is raised

toward the hard palate. Palatalization of consonant is not a phonemic feature in English
though the consonants [J], [3], [tf), [d3) are slightly palatalized.
Flapping
Flapping is a process in which a dental or alveolar stop articulation changes to a fl<lp

(r) articulation. In English this process applies to both [I] and [d] and occurs between
vowels, the first of which is generally stressed. Flaps are heard in the casual spcech
pronunciation of words such as huller. writer. fotter. wader and waiter. and cven in phrases
such as I buught it [alb')ntJ, The alveolar flap is always voiced. Flapping is considered a
type of assimilation since it changes a non-continuant segment (a stop) to a continuant
segment in the environment of other continuants (vowels) .
Linking [r]l
Some accents of English are described as rho tic [,r;)utlk], which means that when
the letter r appears in the written word after a vowel (as in car or carve), the [r] phoneme
is used in the pronunciation of the word (as in [ka:r] and [ka:rv]). Examples are most
dialects of American English, Irish English and certain British regional accents. Other
accents are non-rhotic, and do not pronounce the [r], so we get [ka:] and [ka:v]. R P
(Received Pronunciation) is non-rhotic. When, however, there is a written r at the end of
a word and it occurs between two vowel sounds, speakers with non-rhotic accents often
use the phoneme [r] to link the preceding vowel to a following one:
Her English is excellent. ([r] is pronounced)
Her German is absolutely awful! ([r] is not pronounced)
My brother lives in London. ([r] is not pronounced)
My brother always phones at the wrong time. ([r) is pronounced)
J Gc,,,ld Kelly. How 10 Teach Promml·ialiol1. Long",an. 2001.
61
Linking [j]
When a word ends in [i :], or a diphthong which finishes with [I]. speakcrs often
introduce a [j] to ease the transition to a following vowel sound:
I agree, wholeheartedly. [mja]
1 think, therefore I am. [alja:m]
They are. arcn't they? (linking OJ, and linking [r)) [oelja: ra:ntl
Linking [wI
When a word ends in [u:], or a diphthong which finishes with [u], speakers often
introduce a [w] to ease the transition to a following vowel sound:
GQ..Qn! [giluw::m] Go in! [giluwln]
Who is? [hu:wJz]
Yo~re . [ju :wa:]
Intrusive [r)
Where two vowel sounds meet and there is no written letter r. speakers with nOI1-
rhotic accents will still often introduce the [r] phoneme in order to ease the transition.
This happells when the firs t word ends in [a], [0:] or [J:]. Speakers with rhotic accent~
tend not to do this:
Princess Diana was a victim of media exploitation. [are]
The media are to blame. [ara:]
It's a question of law and order. [J:ran]
I saw it happen. [:nJ
Some speakcrs also let an [r] intrude within words like drawing (pronouncing it as
[,dnrll)D and gnawing [,lnrJl)l
Dissimilation
Dissimilation, the opposite of assimilation, results in two sounds becoming less alike
in articulatory or acoustic terms. The resulting sequence of sounds is easier to articulate
and distinguish. It is a niuch rarer process than dissimilation. One commonly heard
example of assimilation in English occurs in words endi.ng with three consecutive
fricatives. such as fifth . Many speakers dissimilate the final eros] sequence to [flsJ.
apparently to break up the sequence of three fricatives with a stop.
62
Deletion
Deletion is a process that removes a segment from certain phonetic contexts. Deletion
occurs in everyday rapid speech in many languages. Tn English, a schwa [0] is otten
deleted when the next vowel in the word is stressed.
Table 8. Deletion of [0] in English.
[j
IOW speech Rapid speech
[pa'reKI] [prcldJ parade
(ka'raud] [kraud] corrode
(~sa~'~pa~I~lz:1.1___ _ ___ l _ _ _ ---.:[:...s:...
pa._uzJ suppose
Comparative Study
Compare the caretill speech and rapid speech pronunciation of the following English
words and phrases . Then name the process or processes that make the rapid speech
pronunciation ditferent from the careful speech.
Careful Speech Rapid Speech
a) in my room [m mar 'rum] [Im'mar rum]
b) I see them [al 'SI: bam] [al'sI:am]
c) within [wlb'mJ [wbrn]
d) balloons [ba'Ju:nz] [bJu:nz]
e) sildo wn ['sIt 'daun] (sl'dann]
f) Pam wil/miss you ('p<em wII 'mls ju:] ['p<eml'mlfIuJ
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 4.1. Pronounce the following words and phrases observing the assimilation of the consonants
1111, IIJ, Is), Iz), Itl, Idl to I()) and 191
I. although, breadth, enthusiasm, cutthroat, aesthetic, spendthri/i
2. 'read the ,book, 'write the Jeller, 'open the ,book; 'spell this ,word, 'fight the ,enemy,
'call the ,doctor, 'pass the ,word, 'eat the ,apple, 'don't 'lose the ,key
Task 4,2. Pronounce the following words observing the assimihltion of the cunsonants in the
clustel's: Ikll, Ipl), Ikrl, Iprl, 19r), Itrl. Ikwl, It wi and Iswl. Write down the transcription of the
words. .
1. close, cloth, claim, clerk, class, clasp

2. place, play, please, plastic, platform, playwright
3. cram, crash, crises, crazy, cream, cricket, crime, cripple, C/y
63
4. practice, praise, preface, press, prefix, predicate, promise. present
5. thread, three, thrill, throat, through, throw, thrust
6. trace, track, trade, traffic, tragedy, train, tram, transitive, try, tremble
7. quick, quarter, quiet, squash, queer, question, quit, quiz, quote
8. twelve, twenty, twilight, twin, twinkle, twist
9. swim, swallow, swan, sweet, sweat, swift
Task 4.3. Pronounce the following words and phrases without assimilating any sounds in them.
Write down the transcription.
1. absent, absolute, absurd, absorb;
2. subcommittee, subsequent, subside, substance, substitute;
3. blackboard, textbook, back-bone, background;
4. cheap book, sick baby, dust bin, top branch, jump down, an English book, that
book, sit down, a back garden, we like jam, lock the door;
5. these people, had to do, a hard cover, a good pudding.;
Task 4,4. Head the following phrases and sentences.
[ p ], [ t), [ k I
a) Take care of the pence and pounds will take care of themselves.
b) To tell tales out of school.
c) To carry coals to Newcastle.
(sp], (st), [skI

a) Strictly speaking.
h) To call a spade a spade.
c) To praise to the skies.
Task 4.5. Choose the words with aspiration and define the type of aspiration.
[pm], [spm], [skin], [km], [ki:], [ski:], [kIt], [kId], [pit], [pi:t], [sti:m], [sli:mJ, [spi:k],
[tenj, [sten], [nekst]
Task 4.6. Practise reading.

Elision + assimilation
Using "and"
" ':,:- , .: :: ,--,: f ',/:<':'" ~:' <': ;
eggsan(Jthd~~ri
'-.'- ". " -- -; . 'i
. I.~gzilm , b~*ilnl "
~';:, "',:.:. ':~:" .. :"> I -.: · ,.~r:.: ;':':; , :; , :.
bv.ysd,,(d)gi;lg", · 1,b'~illJ . >· g~:bl · •.
t~aa~(d) coJJ~e " ',I,ti: illl'lOfU
/' :; .,," "' ~."... >~"·,;/·<t>"
en(d)s ",,(d)means .I,euzilm miinzl ;·.· ·
64
Negative Itl
f;a'!O}jJay,wo!'( jJP~)" j,ka:~pel; ~":aumpell

FIf6~/ij~~re. .·~t'~ih~.~.~~~~a_LL'
Task 4.7. Analyze the words given below and stllte t.he type of accommodation.
cool, bell, music, thought, belt, cue. lunnr, who
Task 4.8. What vowels 01' consonants are elided in rapid speech within the following words ur at
word boundarits:
factory ['frektnJ national ['orefnll perhaps (prrepsJ. already [J : 'rc(h].la~t(y ['Ia:sll]. you mustn't
lose it [iu 'mAsn ,Iu:z IIJ. wouldn 't he come ['wudm ,kAmJ. I've got to go [rov' gJta ,gaul. we
c:ouldtry [wIka,trnIJ. let me come in ['lelTlI kAm,mJ
Task 4.9. Practise reading the following sentences:

a nice tie - nice ties a red pencil- red pencils
a bu.~y day - busy days a fine night -fine nights
a large class - large classes a bad pen - bed pens
a hlack desk - hlack desks a thin neck - thin necks
Task 4.10. Read the following words paying special attention to the correct positional length of the
vowels in them. Write down the transcription.
me - mean - meet
why - wide - white
too - tool _. tooth
far - barn _. park
.lor .... born - port
J - mine .- might
say - main - make
Task 4.1'- Practise reading the f'ollowing words:

[9s] [bz]
[mAnS] - [mAnOs] months [pa:O] - [pa:bz] paths
[depO) - [depOs] depths [tra:O] - [tru:bz] truths
[ba:O) - [ba:Os] births [ba:O] - [ba:bz] baths
(lcIJO] - [IelJOs] lengths [mauS] - [maubz] mouths
.,.
65
Task 4.12. Read the pairs of expressions, pay attention to the pronunciation. Compare the careful
and rapid speech. Copy out, write them in transcription. Is there difference between them?
1. some of each summer beach

2. some of you summer view
3. stopped aching stop taking
4 Mary knows Mary's nose
5. Alaska I'll ask her
6. bumt a cake burnt the cake
7. greet guests Greek guests
8. want to talk wanted to talk
9. I've locked it I blocked it
I O.what's past what's passed
ll .a hitter fruit a bit of fruit
Task 4.13. Here are various compounds and phrases. In most of them elision of IdJ or ItI is
possible. See how quickly you can identify the ones where is not possible.
software compact disc ' hardware

landmine postman loud speaker
sound check stand hy child hirth
handculf,i' smart card ' wildfire
word perfect old hoy best man
sandbag east bound turned off
Task 4.1 4. Transcribe, read and translate these pairs of words. Singll' emt the sounds Ihal
differentiale the meaning of the words.
still - steel pool ·- pull ship - sheep

sit - seat fill- feel live - leave
ill --eel slip-sleep sell -· sale
model- modal saw - so Polish - polish
guard - guide worth - worse truth - truce
but - bath breath - breadth diary - dairy
suit- suite patrol- petrol mayor -1l1~ior
rout-route bud - bard pot-port
.:-:; ;
66
Task 4.15. Underline the letters which rl'prescnt in spelling dark (II with one line and the light III
with two lines in the words given beluw.
felt, hills, always, least, holiday, letter, plans, like, soil, total, gentle, little, left,
explain, slack, coloured, light-headed, small, people, hostel, sleep, believe, lit,
rcply, model, hotel, article, lasted, longer, looked, lunch, will, special, restful,
laughed, long, low, smile, nearly, usual, led, final, placc, deal, clapping, fell,
loudest
Task 4.16. Pronounce the following word combinations and phrases.
'father-in-,law a 'lectu!!...Qll 'history 'dead oL!!'live

'mother-in-Jaw a 'pictu!!...Qf a 'city 'sooneLQr 'later
'daughleund 'son a 'tcacheLQf 'French 'ask fOL!L'favour
'brotheL!!nd 'sister a 'touLQf'Scotland 'German or 'English
,father and 'mother the 'ToweLQf'London 'partne.L!!!!!!. 'colleague
after 'all a 'matter of 'time the 'winneLQf the 'race

fO!...£'xample a 'number of 'things the 'leadeLQf the 'team
for 'instance a 'letter of com'plaint the 'speakeLQf the 'Parliament
more im 'portant a 'pair of 'jeans the 'autho!..Qfthe 'novel
A 'liaL2.!!ght to 'have a 'good 'memory. (Quantilian)

A'dvice is like 'snow; I the 'softer it lalls, I the 'Ionger.l!:.dwells. (Samuel Coleridge)
Task 4.17. Ptactise these pairs of words !irst without dropping the consonant at the word
juncture, as in formal speech, and then with elision as in colloquial speech.
and here don't know

and now won't do
last Monday best wiS;les
first novel grand tour
cold night wasn't sure
last chance wouldn't mind
just pvuring couldn' t go
next move doesn't change
just wait needn't come
woild cup the last straw
67
Review questions
I. What is assimilation?
2. What are assimilated and assimilating sounds?
3. How many degrees of assimilation are there in English?
4. What is a complete assimilation?
5. Give the delinition of partial, intermediate and complete assimilation.
6. How many types of assimilation do you know? Explain each type of assimilation
and give your own examples.
7. What is aspiration? Give your own example.
8. What is accommodation?
9. How many types of accommodation do you know? Give your own example.
10.What phenomenon is called "Elision"? Give an example of it.
ll .What is deletion?
12.What phenomenon is called dissimilation?
13.Which process is called flapping?
14. What features of the articulation of a consonantJvowcl may be affected by
accommodation?
15. What are the similarities/differences between accommodation and assimilation?
1. Modification of phonemes in speech

2. Elision and its types
3. The aspects of connected speech
4. The at1iculatory processes
5. Linking patterns
6. Modifications of vowels in connected speech. Reduction. Accommodation.
7. Modifications of English consonants in connected speech. Assimilation.
Accommodation.

1. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. Malasia, 200 I .
3. Leontyeva S.F. A Theoretical Course of English Phonetics. Moscow, 2004.
4. Vassilyev VA. English Phonetics. Moscow, 1980.
5. COKOJIOBa M .A . [lpaKTM4eCKali cj>oHeTHKa aHrJIMi:tcKoro 1I3h1Ka. MocKBa, 1997.
6. 3liH,D,ep Jl.P. 06lU3lI cj>oHeTMKa. MocKsa, 1979.
68
UNIT 5. REDUCTION. STRONG AND WEAK FORMS
• Reduction
• Strong and Weak Forms
Terms to know
~
educed form - 1I word which sounds weaker in the process of speech.
Strong forms - the forms that can be observed in accented words.
To reduce - to make smaller or less.
Weak vowels - the vowels which are shorter and less distinct.
---
Reduction
In English, vowels in unstressed syllables are usually reduced.

Reduction is a historical process of weakening, sh011ening or disappearance of vowel
sounds in unstressed positions. This phonetic phenomenon. as well as assimilation, is
closely connected with the general development of the language system. Reduction
reflects the process oflexical and grammatical changes.
Reduction may be of the following types:
]) qualitative, which is divided into reduction Type A and Type B.
Type A (when the vowels i, e, yare in an unstressed position). Subjecting to this type
of reduction these vowels are pronounced [I]
'husy ['llIZI) dl! 'cay [dl'ke!] di 'vide [dl'vald]
Type B (when the vowels a, 0, u are in an unstressed position). Suhjecting to this type
of reduction these vowels arc pronounced [a]
po'life [p~'laIlJ 'lyrical ['lmhlJ
2) quantitative. It is shortening of the length ofa long vowel sound.
me [mi') he [hi']
3) complete. It is the disappearance of a vowel sound. It occurs when an unstressed
vowel occupies the position after the stresscd one and it is betwecn a voiceless sound
and a sonorant one.
\:otton [' k)tn] 'lesson [,Iesnj
In this case the sonorant forms a syllable.
69
Besides the mentioned above types of reduction, there are special cases of reduction
which include all the vowels. They are:
I) the vowel a if it precedes the combinations "-ate", "-ade" is subjected to the reduction
Type A in adjectives and nouns and is not reduced in verbs.
'regulate ['rcgjulcIt] 'climate [,klaImn]
2) the vowel e is subjected to the reduction Type B before "-nt", "-nce", "-n", "_m".
'silel1ce ['sadans.l 'student ['stju:danl] 'solemn l'sJlam] 'sullen ['slIl;)n]
3) the vowel 0 in the first type of syllable is not reduced at the end of the word
po',a,a [pa'telt,lU] 'photo ['r"ul"u]
4) the vowel; when preceding the combination "-ble" is subjected to the reduction Type B
,inac'cessihle [, ma:k'sesabl), but 'possible ['pJSIbl]
5) the vowel u in the tirst type of syllable at the beginning and at the end of the word is
not reduced and in the middle ofthe word is subjected to the quantitative reduction.
'instilule ['mstIlju:I] u'nite lju:'naItj
,edu'cation [.cdju :'kCIJn] Note: [,cdju'kcIJn]
6) the vowels are subjected only to the reduction Type B in the third and fourth types of
syllables or are not reduced at all.
'slimmer ['slIma] jore'see [fJ:'SI:] 'writer [,ralta]
7) the digraphs ei, ey, ai, ay, ee, ea are subjected to the reduction Type A.
, .
mountam ['maUnlmJ 'a/ways ['):IWIZ]
['bndJ,
,
'forehead but vengeance t'vend3ansl
8) the digraph ou is subjected to the reduction Type B

er'roneous [I' raumas]
,various
.
[,vean"s]
9) the digraph ow is not reduced and is pronounced (iluj in an unstressed position.

'window ['wmdau]
10) the digraph oa is not reduced either.

,
cocoa ['kaukau] .
70
Strong and Weak Forms
In English there are also certain words, which have two forms of pronunciution: I)
strong or full form, 2) weak or reduced form.
These words include form-words and the following pronouns: personal, possessive,
reflexive and the indefinite pronoun "some" denoting indefinite quantity. I
These words have strong or full forms when they are stressed.
He will do il. (and nobody else) [' hi: ! ,du: It I
Each of these words usually has more than one reduced form used in un,;tressed
positions.
E.g. reduced forms of the pronoun he
(hil.....--.(I/
(hII
as in the following sentences
He will do it.
(hi! 'du: ItJ or (hI I 'du: It)
There are three degrees of reduction of full forms : quantitative. qualitative and zero.
L Quantitative reduction:
Strong forms Weak forms with quantitative reduction
you [iu:] [ju], [ju]
he [hi :] [hI j, [In)
your [jJ:] [jJ], [jJ]
Compare the length of the vowel [i:] in the pronoun she in the following two sentences.
She looked/or il. She looked/or her.
[' Ii: .1ukt ,fJ:l'Itj [Ji·' !ukt fJ ' hal
2. Qualitative reduction:
Strong forms Weak forms with qualitative n~duction
for [6:] [fa]
her [ha:] fha]
he [hi:) [hI]
ul [retJ [at]
can [hen] [kan]
was [wn] [waz]
but [blltJ [bat]
Compare the quality of the vowels in the preposition fhr also In the following two
sentences:
I'll do jt jar him 1'11110 it jor A /lfl.
[all ' du: It fJ:r 110 ] [arl 'du: It far' ren]
, V;ossilycv V.A. English Phonetics. Moscow, 1980.
71
Most vowels in weak forms are reduced to the neutral vowel [ill, although the Ion!
vowels li:l and lu:1 are usually reduced to III and luI respectively,
Strong forms Weak forms with qnalitative reduction
he [hi:) [hi]
do [du:] [du)
Compare also the following sentences,
lie will go there. ['hi : I ,gau t1ea] [hi I 'gau ,\ea)
3, Zero reduction:
Strong forms Weak forms with zero reduction (the vowels are omitted)
am [rem] [m]
of [JVI [v]
call [kren] [knl, [klJ] before [k] , [g)
do [du :] [dj
is [IZ] lsI, [z]
us [AS] [s)
shall [Irei) [II]
(the consoltants are omitted)

he [hi:] Ii:), [I]
him [him] [1m]
his [Iuz] [IZ)
must [ml\st] [111<l8]
had [hredl [adl
have [hrev] [av]
and [rend] [an],[n]
has [hrez] [az). [zJ. [~l
(both the vowels and the consonants are omitted)

have [hrev] [v]
hod [hred] [d]
will [will [I]
shall [freI] [I]
would [wudl [d)
List of Strong and Weak Forms

Table
- 9--
-
Grammatical
Word Strong Corms Weak Corms
,_Cat!.l:ory ,.
Articles the [iii:) [c)<l I (before consonants)

1-, fikl.1611 (before vowels)
a [el) (hefore consonants) [aJ (before consonants)
an , fren] (before vowels) [an), [n J (before vowels)
'---
72
Prepositions at [ret] [ at] --
fur [f:>:J [ta] (before consonants)
[f:>:r] [far]. [ttl (before vowels)
--- ...-
from
I---c:----..- -----
of
lithm ] [lramJ
~L [av] . [v]
--
into
['mtu:J {mtu] (before vowels)
- [mta] (before conso.nants)
-- ------- ..
to [ tu:] [tal. [t] (before consonantsl_
f--:---
through [eru:l ~--------
Verbs can [kren] [kan!, [kn]. [kJJ] (before [kj.
[g])
--
must f!llJ\SL [mast], [mas]
--will
.. - -.-
[wII] [IJ
shall [frelJ I [fal], IfIJ
do (auxiliary) [du:] I [du], [daJ, [dJ
f-
does (auxiliary) [dl\z] [daz], [z], [s]
could [kud] [kadJ, [kd]
would [wud] [wad], [ad], [d] (after personal
I pronouns)
should rIudl [fad], rrdl
~-(auxiliary) [hrev] rhavl, favl, fvl
has (auxiliary) [hrez] [haz], [az], [zllafter vowels
and voiced consonants)
[5] (alier voiceless
consonants)
had lauxiliary/ [hred] [had], [ad], [d) (alter personal
pronouns)
"be- fbi:] rbI!
-
been [bi:n] Ibm]

~ ..
am
1----.
[rem] r~m], [ml
are [a:J (before consonants) [ a] (before consonants)
la:r] (before vowc1s) [ar] (befo~e vowels)
. 0._- ........ -. _ - - - f----. - - .- - - -
is [IZ] [z] (after vowels and voiced
consonants)
[s] (atier voiceless
consonants)
was
I
l
[w)zl [waz]
were
J
[wa:] (before consonants) [wa] (before consonants)
[wa:r] (before vowels) [war] (before vowels)
sholild is ust!d in irs strong fonn when it expresses obligation.

A weak IOfm with [h] would normally be used when unstressed but following a pause.
73
I'.'ollouns ~. riu} Til"J.n~-
he [hi:] [hil, [hI]. [i:]. [I]'
she [fi:] [JiJ.lliL - - --
we [wi:) rwij,lwI]
~-
me
----- I [mi:) [mi], [ml]
her [h~:] (before consonants) [ha], [a:], [a] (before
[ha:r) (before vowels) consonants)
[har j ( before vowels)
him [him] IIml
us [as], [s]
-- ~~
them filcI;;] [ilemj, [em], [m]
your (j J:] (before consonants) (jJ], (jJ], [ja] (bctore
(jn] (before vowels) consonants)
(jn], (jJr). [jar] (before
vowels)
his [hIZ] [IZ] (in the middle ofa sense
- group)
some I
-=
[sAm] [sam], (sm] (to express
unspecitk'ti Quantitv)
- - ..@at] (relative p.!onou~)
that
l
--f[ilret]
who 1h ;;-:] [hu]. [hu·], [u:], [u] (relative
pronoun)
Conjunctions and [rend] fand], fnd], [anl,l!!]
but [bAtI [bat]
than [ilam] [ilan],liln]
as [rez] faz]
or [J:j (before consonants) [J], [JI (before consonants)
[J:r] (before vowels) [) rl, fJrl {belore vowels)
that [ilret] filat]
"articles there [ilea] (before consonanls [ila] (before consonants
[ilear] (before vowels) Iilarl (before vowels)
to [tu:i [tal (before consonants)
[Iu) (before vowels)
Negatives not fnJI] [ntJ
nor [n):] (before consonants) [/l)] (before consonants)
L--_ fn):r] (before vowels) rnJf] (before vowels)
Note 1: The word not has no weak form with the neutral vowel. It can only be reduced to [nl]
spelling n 'I), which is used in conracted negative forms of auxili3lY verbs.
Note 2: The weakest forms are used in rapid speech.
74
The following fonn-words in celtain positions are used in their strong fOlIDS,
even when they are unstressed.
I . Prepositions have their strong fonns:
(a) When they are final, e.g.
Do you know where I comefi'om :'
[dju i nau wear ,al kllll1 ,Ibm J
(b) When they are followed by an unstressed personal pronoun at the end of a sense··
group or a sentence. However in this position the weak fonn may also be used, e.g.
SIIf! was not listening to them.
IIi waz 'n)t 'hsllIlJ ,lu : (t,,) oam]
2. Auxiliary and modal verbs, as well as the link .- verb to be, have their strong fonns at the
end of a sense - group or a sentence, e.g.
Who is on duty loday? lam. ['hu:lZ 'dju:tI ta del l' aI rem]
Who is absenlloday? Ann is. [ '1m: IZ 'rebs"nt ta,del I ' !en n:J
Wlwtishongingonth e walf:l Picturesare. ['W)t IZ 'ha:I)I1])n ilil ' w:J :II ' plk\jaz a:]
I don '/ know where Tom was. tal 'd"unt 'nau we" ' !:Jill W)z]
There are some fonn-words which are never reduced. They are: which, what, where,
on, in, with, then, when, how, some in the meaning of 'certain'.
Well. then go and do as y ou '/'(~ told. [wel l ilen 'gau and 'du: "z j UiI " auld)
I STand on my right here. [al 'strend)n mal ' rmt hId]

For some reason he hasn't come to the party. [fa Slim ,n:zn I hI 'hrezut 'kllm ta 3" ,pa:h]
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 5.1. Read these questions. Pronounce the verbs do, t/oe,\' and call with their strong OJ' weak
forms.
1. Do YOll like it? 2.Can we go now?

3. Docs he live here? 4.Can I take two?
5. Does it hurt? 6.When do you go back?
7. Why does she want to leave? 8,Where can we see one?
9. How do you feel now? 19. Who can answer my question?
75
Task 5.2. Which of these three words in the box do you 1m in these sentences? Write one word in
each space.
[ and~',,... -'-
' -,-'-- . .---~-:~ :'.
or ·'b\1t ]
I. oj Milk .. .no sugar. 4. aJ Jean ... her(riend.
hj Milk ... 110 sugar. h) Jean .. . her friend.
2. a) Paul ... Alison. 5. a) ... 1 wanl to go.
bj Paul .. . Alison. b) ... J want to go.
3. a) It was small ... very heavy. 6. a) Red ... green.
b) It was small ... very heavy. b) Red ... green.
Task 5.3. Mark the underlined words w (weak) or s (strong).

A) w W
1. -' Are YQ!!. going to talk to him?
- No, Tthink he should talk to me first.
2. ... Shall I pbone her'?
-- Yes,! think YQ!!. should.
3. - You sec those people over there'? Do YQ!!. know them'?
- I know her, but 1 don't know him.
4. - What are YQ!!. going to give him?
- I think ['II give him a shirt. What about YQld?
5. Let him come in and ask him what he wants.
6. She says she'll bring her money tomorrow.
7. I'm tired ... shall ~ go now?
8. Everybody's leaving. What about us? Shall we go too?
9. Tell us when you're ready.
10.- Who broke that window?
- He did!
- No , T didn't, she did!
B) 11'
I . They went out and left their children g! home.
2. Don't sit there - that's his seat.
3. Is this the train ill London or from London.
4. 1 didn't say g! tive 0 'clock, I said about five o'clock.
5. What are you going ill do?
6. His tirst name's Jack, but J don't know his second name.
7. Would you like some more tea?
8. Bring your umbrella - it's going ill rain.
9. Excuse me _. is this your umbrella?
10 Can you go and buy some bread and milk, please?
J 1. You've bought some t10wers - who are they for?
12. J bought them for YQ!!!
76
Task 5.4. Write the words in the correct part of the tab/e.
orange woman return collect
market begin visit asleep
salad teachers needed letter
sofa peaches quarter women
vowel in weak syllable = [11._.

or~
Task 5.5. Read the following dialogues using the correct strong or weak forms. Write down the
transcription.
a) Verbs
Do [da, d, 'du :J Does [daz, 'dl\Z)
- Where do YOIl live? ... - Where does John live? ...
- Do you live in London~ - Does he live in London? ...
- Yes, I do .. . - Yes, he does ...
Am 1m, am, 'rem] 1,\' [Z, s, 'lzl

- I'm going home ... - The sun 's very hot.
- Soam[ ... - It's hotter than yesterday ...
- Am J very lale? .. '. ,-It is, isn 'I il! ...
Are [3r, 3, 'a :) Was [waz, 'w)z)

- The hoys are at school ... '- I was thirty:five yesterday
- So are the girls .. . . - [t was my birlhday
- Yes, they are .. . ." Was it? ...
Were [WiI, 'WiI:/ Have (av, v, 'hrev]

- Who were you talking /o ? .. . - Where have you been? ...
- They were fri ends ofmine ... - I've heen on holiday ...
. Were they English? .. - [ haven't seen youth/' weeks.
Has la:t, s, 'hrezl Hall [ad, d, 'hred)
- Has anyone seen my p encil? .. - Where had you met him? ...
- It 'sfallen on the floor - I'd met him in London ..
- Oh. has it? Thanks. - 1 hadn 'f see/l him be/hre.
Shall [f31, fl, 'frell Shoultflfad , 'fudl
- When shall I see you again~ ... - Whal should [ do wilh my mO/1ey~ .
- I shall he here on Mond,w ... - [sh ould fake il wilh you ...
- Shall we talk about il then? ... - [ shouldn 'I like 10 lose il
Will [I, 'WIll Would [ad, d, 'wudl
- I'll see you at IlInch lime .. , - My fafher would like fo meet YOli.
- Yes, we'll have a chat then ... - I'd like (0 meet him, too
- Will yo II keep me a place? .. -I hopedyoll would.
77
Can [kiln, 'kren) Could [kad , 'kud)
- How coni help YOIl~ .. . - J think J could do it .. .
- You can cart)' this .. . - At least yau could by ...
I will ifl can ... - Yes, J could, c(luldn't J?
Must (milsf, 'mAst)
- We must try 10 gellhere early ...
- We musl leave in good lime ...
- Ye,~, we musl ...
b) Pronouns
We [WI, 'wi:] She IfI, ' fi:)
- 1 'm '({mid we shall he lale ... .. Did she go 10 the station?
.. Shall we !' ... - She told me that John went...
· We clIn '[ help it .. . - But did she go ?
Me[ml,'mi:J He [I, hi, 'hi:)
.. Will you give me some tea, please'! - Did he go to the station?
- Yes, pass me the milk ... - b he hringing MGfy? ...
- No milk jor me, thank you ... - He only said he was coming ...
Him 11m, 'him] Her [ar, a:, 'ha:1
· f hope Mary willes wilh him .. . - ['d like to see her again ...
-I asked hill/[o hYing her ... - [ mel her hrother yesterday .. .
- Yes, buty()uklluwhim .. , .. Did he mentioll her'!
Hi.• liZ, 'hlZ) Hbllselfllm'self, hlm'self]
.. He said his sister was in London. - John mllst he coming hy himse(fthell .. .
· Have Y0tl gol his address? ... - Yes, ifhe doesn't lose himself. .
.. No, 1 've got hers hili not his., - He can take care a/himself ..
Her.•elllil: 'self, hil:'sclfJ Them Iililm, 'ilem ]
. Mary can take care of herself. - I like them both ...
- She prides herself' on it ... - Yes, [like them too ..
.. Sire told me tlrat herself .. - I'd rather see them than anyone ...
Us (ilS, s, 'ASJ You Iju, 'ju:)
- They want 11.1' to go and see them ... - You can ask them tonight ...
- Let's ask them to come here ... - What day would YOlllike?
.. That would he easier.!i)r us ,.. - I'll leave it to YOII . ..
c) Articles
The [elil, 'iii'! A (a,ilnl
- The apples are on the table .. - I have a brother and a sister ...
- The omnges are in the kitchen ... - 1 have an uncle and an aunt...
d) MisceUaneous
Some (sm, Silm, 'sAm( Who lu:, 'bu:]
- Will you have some more bread? ... - That's Ihe man, who helped me...
- No, hut I'd like some more tea, plea~e .. , - It '.I' the man who lives next door ...
-Ithir..i; there's still some in the teapot ... .. Who's thaI with him, 1 wonder? ..
78
That I();,t, 'i)retl Thert! [();" i);,r, 'i)e;,)
- Here 's Ihe cup thor John broke ... - There's afly in my tea
- He said thar Mary did it ... - There are two in mine ...
- I don't believe that ... - There goes another ...
NtJllnt, 'n:>t) Tililtl, 'td)
- I'm sorry you can 'I stay ... -I shall be here till Friday ..
- I'm afraid I haven't time ." - Can 't I Slay ,ill Salurday ?
- I"s not very !ate. - TillJ get a letter, I don '/ know ...
Antll;,n, 'rendl Bllt r b;,t, 'blltl
- YOIIand I are ollhe same uge ... ·· J 'm sorry, bur I didn '[ understand
. So are John and Mary. .. - But I spoke quire dearly. ..
- And Tom, /0 0 .. . - All, bill you sp oke too qu ick~l' ...
As I';,z, 'rezJ Than [();,n)

- Mary) 's as lall as 1 am ... - Mary 'staller than me ...
- She 's lIot asfut though. .. - She 's thinner Ihan you, too..
.. A.I' to that. 1 dan " know .. .
Task 5.6, State the type of reduction of the following words:
decide polite cotton pencil climate comrade

potato unite education solemn silent silence
possible
Tasl( 5,7. Practise the following words containing full quality vowels ill unstressed syllables.
':-1:"
---
I i: I (a:) [:>:J
'phoneme
'sunbeam
'contrast
'safeguard
'conidor
'transport
:tribune '.'1
'network
statue 'adverb
,
masterpiece 'dairy-fann 'foothall 'attrihute 'sunbumt
,
'concrete 'broadcast record 'gratitude 'bookwonn
- ---.-- ._- -- --- - - -- --
[I ) J[ 1\ (:> J (uI I re J
'bathroom
,
'profit 'someone 'diphthong extract
'fifties 'toothbrush 'cannot 'childhood 'caravan
'ticket 'product 'apricot 'barefoot 'drawback
, ,
'rhythmic 'teacup somewhat 'littlewoods programme
79
.-- - ---
Ie I Ie I leI] 1:1I) lau)
, , ,
congrcss suspect 'detail 'schoolboy radio
,prospect 'contest ,
'surname cowboy 'also
, ,
comment
,
sunset 'staircase convoy 'tempo
,
protest !progress 'schoolmate 'standpoil~ __ 'houFchold
- ----
laI] [au] fiat [cal lua]
, , , ,
reptile pronoun period somewhere 'January
, ,
I
sunshine roundhouse I
senous nowhere 'usually
'sometimes 'compound ,
curious 'footwear 'FeblUary
I
'background ,
appetite 'furious 'thorou~hfare contour
Review questions
I. What phenomenon is called "reduction",?

2. Name the sounds which are commonly found in unstressed syllables.
3. How many types of reduction do you know?
4. What degrees ofthe reduction do you know? Give an example.
5. Are the personal and possessive pronouns genc.:ral1y stressed in connected speech')
6. Are the auxiliary and modal verbs generally stressed in connected speech'?
7. In what positions are prepositions generally stressed ill a sentence?
8. Which form-words have no weak forms?
I ; Strong and weak forms

2. Modification of vowels in unstressed position
3. Simplification and reduction of sounds in connected speech

3. Shakhbagova D.A. Varieties of English Pronunciation. Moscow, 19R2.
5. CO KOJlOSa M .A. flpaKTH4ecKali £pOHeTHKa. MocKsa, 1996.
80
UNIT 6. SYLLABLE }'ORMATION AND SYLLABLE DIVISION
• Syllable Formation
• Types of Syllables
• Syl/able Division
• Juncture
• The Structure of the Phonetic Analysis of a Word
Terms to know
Juncture - the place where two sounds or words are joined together.
Syllabic - capable of forming a syllable.
Syllable - shortest segment of speech continuum.
Syllable Formation
The syIlable may be defined as one or more speech - sounds fonning a single
uninterrupted unit of utterance which may be a Whole word, e.g. man [ma:n], I [a I] or part
of it, e.g. morning ['m:>: - nIlJ]
The syllable as a phonological unit perfonns three functions: constitutive, distinctive,
identificatory.'
In English a syllable is fonned:
I) by any vowel (monophthong or diphthong) alone or in combination with one or
more consonants
are [£I:]. he fbi:], it [It], man [ma:nJ
2) by a word-final sonoran,t(lateral ornasal) immediately preceded by a consonant, e.g.
ta l,Ie [telbq.
• rhythm [numl.
• " garden [ga:dnl.
•
Note: Sonorants in word-final position are not syllabic when they are preceded by a
vowcJ sound?
I Lcontyeva S.F . A Theoretical COllrse of English Phonetics. Moscow. 2004

, Vassilycv V.I. . Eng lish Phonctics. Moscow, 19~O
81
Syllabic sonorants Non-syllabic sonorants
sadden [' sa:d n ] sand [sa:nd]
I
do esn '/ [' dl\znl J don '/ [daunt]

I
Russian ['rl\Jn J Russian ['rI\Jan]
The English sonorants [w] and [j] are never syllabic since they are always syllable
initial. The syllabic consonants that commonly occur in English words are the sonorants [n-I
and [I].
Many English words may be pronounced with a neutral vowel -before the final
sonorant, in which case the laUer becomes non-syllabic.
arrival [a'rarvl] and [a'rarval], special ['spefl] and ['speJill]
I I
The learner of English must also be careful to make the sonorant [n} always syllabic
in the contracted negative forms of auxiliary and modal verbs.
isn't ['lznt],
I
wasn't ['wnnt],
I
haven't ['hawnt],
•
mightn't ['maltnt]
I
The sonorants may often lose their syllabic character when they occur in the
middle of a word before a vowel belonging to a suffix.
Syllabic sonorants Non-syllabic sonorants
listen ['lrsnJ listening ['Irs -- nrl)]
I
dri zzle [' dflzlJ drizzling [' dm - hl)]
Every syllable has a definite structure, or form, depending on the kind of speech-sound
it ends in. There are two types of syllables distinguished fi'om this point of view_
I. A syllabIc which ends in a vowel sound is called an open syllable, e.g.
I (ar] he [hi:] they [oer] writer ['raI-taJ
2. A syllable which ends in a consonant sound is called a closed syllable, e.g.
it [IIJ hundred ['hi\n-dradJ man [mien]
The open and closed syllables referred to here are phonetic syllables, i.e. syllables
consisting of actually pronounced speech-sounds.
These phonetic syllables should not bc confused with the open and closed syllables
sometimes referred to in the so-called reading rules.
82
Types of Syllables
Table 10
Letter I type (open) II type (closed) III type IV type
reIl [re] [a:] [eil)
A
plate, fate pan, fan car barn Mary, care
[i: ] [e] 1i1:1 [Iil1
E
me, convenience pen, led, bed stern, earnest nl'ar
] r
aI 1 .__ l!L _ _ r
iI: 1 r~_
y Kite, my pit, mytb bird, myrtll' hire
[ilU] [J] [J:] [J:]
0
no, nose pot, lot north, fork More
(ju:] r, I + u [u:] [1\] .r iI:] [.iuill _ _
-
U student, stupid, cut, but, hut Burn pure, jury
blue, true
Syllable Division
Inseparably connected with syllable formation is the second aspect of the syllabic
structure of words, namely syllable division, or syllable separation, i.e. the division of
words into syllables.
Syllable division is effected by an all-round increase in the force of utterance,
induding an increase in muscular tension and in the force of exhalation, or the on set of a
fresh breath- pulse, at the beginning of a syllable. This can be illustrated by pronouncing
the preposition without in two different, but equally COiTect ways, as far as syllable
division IS concerned, namely [wI'()aut] and [wI()'aut].
Most English form words, however have only one pronunciation as far as syllable
di vision is concerned.
Thus, in the pronoun another, which, like the preposition without, consists of two
morphemes, the first two syllables are always divided by the syllable boundary between
the neutral vowel and the consonant In) , namcly [il'nllc}ill . The pronunciation .of this word
with the point of syllable division between the consonant [nJ and the vowel [A) (iln'Ac}aj
would be wrong, although it would not be a phonological mistake.
83
The division of English words into syllables is governed by the following principal rules:
V -vowel C -consonant S - sonorant
I . V / C V -/ilper, Pelte
2. V x / V - 10xlY, taxli
3. V C / C V - conl.~onant, .mlllimer, borlrow
4. V / C S V - talble, ildle
5. i + Id, nd, gh, gn, gm - milld, kilnd, Irilgh, siign, paradilgm
o + Id, II, st - olld, rolll, moist
a + nge, ste, the - ralnge, balthe, halsle
6. V v / V - givle ---> exception: galve
Juncture
Correct syllable division at the junction of words, however, may be of phonological
importance in -English, as wrong syllable division in this case may lead to the confusion of
one word with another, or to a phonological mistake. For example, the sequence of the
English speech-sounds [a], [nJ, [eI], [m] pronounced with the point of syllable division
betwecn the neutral vowel [ill and the consonant [oj means a name [,,'nenn], while the same
sequence of sounds pronounced with the point of syllable division between the consonant
[nJ and the diphthong [eI) means an aim [an'enn).
Compare also:
[a' naIS 'haus) a nice: house:
[an' aIS 'haus1 an ice house
[fl 'S): lIa ,mi:t) she saw the meat
[fl'S):i\am,i:t) shesawthemeal
The differences in the pronunciation of the given words despite the fact that thc
phonemes are the same, are ditferences of juncture.
The Structure of the Phonetic Analysis of a Word

1. Write down the word
2. Define the number of letters in the word
3. Define the number of vowel letters in the word
4. Define the number of consonant letters in the word
5. Define the number of phonemes in the word
6. Define the number of vowel phonemes in the word
7. Define the number of consonant phonemes in the word
8. Divide the word into syllables and comment
9. Define the number of syllables in the word
84
I O.Put word-strcsses (primary and secondary)
11 .Define the type of the stressed syllable(s)
12.Definc the degree and type of reduction in unstressed syllables
I3 .Define other phonetic phenomena ifthere are any
14.Transcribe the word
JS.Read the word
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 6.1. Ho~' many sounds arc there in each word'! Write the order of consonant sounds (C) and
vowel sounds (V).
Example
night eve three sound~: .first a consonant, th en a vowel andfinally another consonant.
1. dog ________ 2. rabbit _ __ ._._..
3. frog _ 4. gorilla ._ __
S.snake 6. bee
7. canary ._ ____ 8. parrot._ _ _ _
9. zebra_ _ __ IO. bear_ _ _
II . turtlc_ _._ _ 12. spider_ . .
Task 6.2. The spelling changes if you change the order of sounds in these onc-syllable words frolll
CY to yc. Write the missing words.
CV VC
Example [b:] = law [J:I] = all
1. [del] = _ _ _ _ [eldl = aid
2. [oaul= _ __ _ [auo] = own
3. [pel] = _ _ _ _ [elp] = ape
4. [ti:] = tca [i:t] = ____
S. [mel] = may [ellu] = __._.. _
6. [sel] = _ _. ___ _ [CIS] =. ace
Task 6.3. Transcribe the following English words and underline the transcription symbol which
corresponds to each syllabic sound in the words.
can. candle. sand, sadden, doesn'l. can 'I, couldn't, mell. meddle, don 't. didn ".
/islen, listening. here, .fire. pure. our, chair, player, low, iower. employer, floor.
mightn 't. needn't, mustn't, oughtn 't, listener, drizzle, drizzling
85
Task 6.4. Transc'ribe the following words, show the point of syllable division in each of them by
putting a bar between the syllables (talblc rtellblland define each type of syllable)
reading, ready, standing, nature, natural, picture, brightly, .finish, many, pity, C01011Y,
colonial, pllliing, pupil, flower, during, Mmy, marry, star!}', merry, study, studying,
enjoying. without, another, over, discover, pooling, follower. father, story, brother.
sorry, body
Task 6.5. Decide how many syllables there are in each of the following words.
Ex.: student (2)
biology bridge ( ) strength ()
watches unabridged () support ()
jumpers policeman () decided ()
photographer ( jumped ( ) obeyed ()
Task 6.6. Which word has a different Jlnmber of syllables from the other? Circle it.
Example: snakes sheep 0xes~ cat'>
I. likes wants talks washes

2. wanted walked saved brushed
3. chicken chocolate afternoon different
4. about around asleep asked
5. fOUlteen forty fortieth hundred
6. builds rebuild builder building
7. waterfall holiday hairdresser supennarket
8. school texts over sports
Task 6.7. What two words do you get if you move the consonant from the end of one word to the
beginning of the next or vice versa'! Complete the table. Remember: think about sound, not
spelling!
Example cats eyes ¢:> cat size
1. able ¢:> fell table
2. known you ¢:> no
3. cooks ¢:> cook steak
4. seen you ¢:> new
5•.faG~ed,~ ¢:> face told
6. an ocean ¢:> a
7. stop _ _ __ ¢:> stopped earning
8. escaped error ¢:> terror
9. - - - -cheer ¢:> meant year
I O.learn chess ¢:> ___ _ 'yes
86
Task 6.8. Add the consonant sound to the word to make another word.
Example [g] + eight = gate
1. [k] + aim C~ - -- - 2.[k] + ache =

---
3. [I] + eight = - - - -- 4. [r] +owe5 = - - ---
5. [w] + eight ~ 6. [5] + eyes =,
7. [h] + eye ,=, - - --- 8. [b] + air -- - _.._-
9. [b] + earn = - --
Task 6.9. Write down this story and mark all the words that have two or three syllables.
I remember (3) once on my first visit (2) to England ( ), soon after ( ) I stalied ( )
learning ( ) English ( ), my landlady ( ) went shopping ( ) and she came back with a big
bag full of th ings, but she forgot ( ) to buy some soup - she needed ( ) a tin of tomato ( )
soup. So I said, ''I'll go to the shop and buy it for you", because ( ) I wanted ( ) to be
helpful ( ) and it was a chance to practise ( ) my English ( ) a bit. So J went to the little ( )
shop round the corner ( ) and asked the shopkeeper ( ) for tomato ( ) soup. But he seemed
surprised ( ), he didn't ( ) understand ( ), and I repeated ( ) again ( ) and again ( ) "soup,
tomato ( ) soup" until ( ) he gave me some red soap, and I realized ( ) I'd confused ( )
'soup' and 'soap' and I was asking ( ) for "tomato ( ) soap". I felt terrible (), I wanted ( )
to nm out of the shop, but my landlady ( ) wanted ( ) her soup, so I said, "Thank you.
And tom<lto ( ) soup, please" -- this tiine with the correct ( ) pronunciation - and he gave
me the soup. 1 paid and went back to the house and said to the landlady ( ), pronouncing
() very ( ) carefully ( ),"Here's your soup, and I bought you this soap as a present ( )",
and she said, "Ooh, thank you very much, that's very ( ) nice of you!"
Task 6.10. Read these examples to prove the semantic importance of the correct syllable
boundary. Try to distinguish them and write down the transcription.
I. mice pies my spies
2. grey tapes great apes
3. send the maid send them aid
4. car pit carpet
5. it's an aim it's a name
6. grade 'A' grey day
7. ice cream I scream
8. ice train eye strain
9. the way to cut it the waiter Cllt it
IOJ'm 'A' I may
II. pear stalks peace talks
12.my train might rain
13 .a notion an ocean
14.a nation an Asian
15. the tall boys that all boys
16. it swings its wings
87
Review questions
J. What is a syllabic?
2. How is a syllable fonned?
3. What sonorOllS sounds are syllabic?
4. Speak about the types of syllables. Give your own example.
5. What is an open syllable?
6. What is a closed syllable?
7. Tell about thc structure of phonetic analisys of a word.

1. Syllable theories
2. The syllabic structure of English
3. Syllable fonnation and syllable division in English (Uzbek, Russian).

1. Abduazizov AA. English Phonetics (A theoretical course). Tashkent, 2007 .
2. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. Malasia, 2001.
3. Leontyeva SF A Theoretical Course of English Phonetics. Moscow, 2004 .
5. TopcyeB r.n. CTpoeHlie Cllora Ii aJ1J1olPoHbl B aHfllHi1cKOM 1I3b1Ke. MocKBa, 1975.
88
UNIT 7. THE ACCENTUAL STRUCTURE OF ENGLISH
WORDS
• Nature of Word Stress

• Weak Syllables and Schwa
• The Basic Rules of English Word Accentuation
• Typology of Accentual Structure
Terms to know
Accentual nucleus - that syllable in the word which is effected by a change in pitch
direction.
Dissylabic - consisting of two syllables.
Polysyllabic - consisting of three or more syllables.
Primary str(;ss - the stress which, is ,the ,strongest compared with the other stresses
used in a word.
Schwa- short, central vowel raj, neutral in quality.
Secondary stress -. the stress which is not so strong as the primary stress and appears
~n polysyllabic words.
Nature of Word Stress

Closely connected with the syllabic structure of words is their accentual structure,
because it is the syllable that bears what is known as word-stress or word accent. It is
important to become aware of the number of syllables in a word . Every disyJ!abic and
polysyllabic word pronounced in isolation has word-stress. Word accent in a disyllabic or
polysyllabic word may be defined as a singling out of one or more of its syllables by
giving them a greater degree of prominence as compared wilh lhe other syllable or
syllables in the same word.
Note: In the word 'indivisibility ['mdl, VIZI'bIhhl consisting of seven syllables, we make
the first, third and fifth syllables prominent by the same means, but the degrees of their
prominence are different.
The s(rc'ss on the fifth syllable is effected chiefly by a change in pitch direction . This
syllable is called the accentual nucleus of the word and the stress on it, the primary
(nuclcilr) accent.
, The stress on the tirst syllable is also primary, but it is effected by pronouncing the
syllable on a high level pitch. This syllable bears the pre-nuclear primary accent.
119
The stress on the third syllable is weaker and is called secondary. It is effected by
pronouncing the syllable on a mid-level pitch.
The nuclear primary accent is more important than the pre-nuclear one for two
reasons :
1) in some words tbe pre-nuclear primary and the secondary stresses arc interchangeable.
inconvenient ['mkan'Yi :n.i~ntl [,mbn'Yi:njant]

2) a difference in the position of the nuclear accent may perform a distinctive function,
e.g. it may distinguish ce11ain English verbs from nouns consisting of the same
phonemes, e.g.
noun import ['mlp) :tj
I'erb imporl [nn'p):t]
In such pairs of words the nuclear accent in the noun is on the initial syllable, while in
the verb on the last.
Besides, a difference in the position of the nuclear accent may distinguish a compound
noun from a free (syntactical) word combination, e.g.
tl hlackhird [a 'blrekba:dJ
a Mack hird [" 'blrek 'ba:d]
Read the following example of sequence (. - a stressed syllable; 0 - an unstressed

syllable;. - a syllable under the secondary stress):
•• •
Jane, Susan and Timothy
The first name has one syllable, the second name has two and the last has three. But
only one syllable in each word is heavily stressed. You can see this more clearly if we
change the size of the written syllables according to their relative importance. So,
imagine them as :
• .0 .00
Jane, Susan and Timothy
Stressed syllables, such as jane, su and ti, are different from unstressed (sometimes
called weak) syllables in a number of ways. To start with, they tend to be both relatively
loud and long, relative, that is not only to any other syllables in the same word but also
to unimportant words such as "and".
The importance of stressed syllables in terms of rhythm can be shown if we change the
order oftbe sequence of names .
Read the following keeping the rhythm :
•••
Jane, Susan and Timothy.
•••
Timothy, Susan and Jane.
Susan, .Jane and Timothy. Jane, Timothy and Susan.
Timothy, Jane and Susan. Susan, Timothy and .'ane.
90
Read the 4-syllable words. In Alexander, Wolverhampton and Mississippi those
with the 00.0 pattern, the first syllable sounds stronger than the second and fourth ,
but not as strong as the third. Think of them as:
alexander / wolverhampton / MissiSSipi
A similar thing happens in the case on-syllable words with the 00. pattern, e.g.
cigarette / chimpanzee / japanese / picturesque
It is not enough, then, simply to talk of syllables as being either stressed or weak;
with words of three or more syllables it may be necessary to distinguish three degrees of
•o.
stress; primary, secondary and weak (or unstressed).
So, in the case of these two patterns it might be better to show them as:
• 0 • 0 (e.g.
(e.g. cigarette)
Alllxand~r)
= secondary stress + weak + primary stress and
= secondary stress + weak + primary stress + weak
Weak Syllables and Schwa
As a general rule we can say that every syllable contains a vowel sound. A second
general rule is that the shorter the vowel, the shorter and weaker the syllabic.
Now let us take another look at some of the words already examined, this time
concentrating on the vowel sounds in the weak syllables. To help us do this we will start
to use phonetic notation where one symbol = one sound. This is because standard
spelling often makes it difficult to see what the sounds really are.
Jallel • 0 Bilet 'c13remt / 'c13renat
Peter • 0 Mler 'pi :ta
giraffe 0
• giraffe c13a'ra:f
Japan 0
• japan c13a 'pren
elephant • 0 0 elephant 'chf;mt / 'elafant
,rentam
Allthony • 0 0 anthony
Amazon
• 0 0 Qmazoll
,
remazan
Jemima 0
• 0 Jemima c13I'malma / c13a'mmma
Mi.fSissippi • 0 • 0 Missi~pi ,mIsr'srpI / ,nlIsa'srpr

The most common sound is represented by the symbol a; and it is the only vowel
important enough to be given its own name: the schwa.
The schwa (sometimes spelled shwa) is not only the most common vowel sOllnd in
weak syllables; it is by far the most common vowel sound in the whole of the English
system. It is found :
91
•
•
at the start of words, just before the main stress;
e.g. Morucco, .Japan, giraffe, Felicity
following main strcss (sometimes twice in
e.g. Peter, Amazon, Anthony
between secondary and primary stress
.0 owon.ls);
e.g. cigarette, Wolverhumpton

• as an even shorter alternative to short (1] in fast versions of certain words;
e.g . .Ianet• .Jemima. elephant
Schwa is not just short, it is the shortest possible vowel in English.

Words without schwa .Words wit" schwa
sport ,~ [sP):t] support "' [sa'pn]
cl aps = [kla:ps] collapse ,= [ka' la:ps]
prayed = [prcld] parade ~ [pa'reld]
scum'~ [skllml succumb = [sa 'kllm]
sli ver = ['slaIva] saliva = (sa'lalval
train '~ [tre m] terrain = [ta'rem]
blow = [blauJ bel~w = [ba'lau]
cress = [kres] caress = [ka'res]
plight = [plaIt] polite '" [pa'tall!
Clyde ,-, [klald] collide = [ka'l aId]
hungry = ['hllf)gnJ Hungary = [,hlll)g,I[IJ
Schwa is found not only in lexical items (nouns, main verbs, adjectives and adverbs).
It is regularly found in common, weakly-stressed grammatical items, especially
prepositions, articles, auxiliary verbs and pronouns.
The Basic Rules of English Word Accentuation l
In most disyllahic words the accent falls on the initial syllable, e.g.
ready ['redl], mother ['mll()a], colour ['kill a] , palace ['p<ehs\
In disyllabic words with a prefix which has lost its meaning the stress falls on the
second syllable (on the root syllable), e.g.
become [bI'kllml begin [bl'gln] pronounce [pra'nauns]
In disyllabic verbs ending in -ate, -ise, -ize, -fy the stress falls on the ~ast syllable, e.g.
dicfate [dlk'telt] :ill/pri:ie [sa'pnnz] defY [dl'tilll
, Vassilyev V .A. English Phonetics . Moscow. I n o.

92
In most words of three or four sylJables the accent falls on the third syllable ti'om the
end of the word, e.g.
family ['f<EmIII] cinemll ['simma}
The accent on the third syllable from the end is especi ally typical of polysyllabic verbs
with the suffixes -ize, -fy, -ate, e.g.
recognize ['rekagnaIz} demonstrate ['dcmanstrclt} qualify ['kwJhfal]
The accent falls on the third syllable from the end of the word before the following
sutlixes:
-logy psychology [sal 'blacl3I]
-Iagist hio/agist [baI'J!acl3Ist]
- graphy geography [c131 ')grati]
-grapher geographer [c13I'Jgrafa1
- cracy democracy [dI'm)krasl]
The accent falls on the second syllable from the end of the word before the following
suffixes:
. ian physician IfI 'zIfnl
. ience experience [lks 'pl aTlans]
- iel1l expedient [Iks 'pi :djantJ

- cient effieienl [I ' flfant]
- a/ parental [p./n::ntl]
- ia/ essential [l'senfl]
- ual habilua/ [ha'bltf uall
- eous courageous [ka'relcl3as]
- iou,\' delicious [dl'hfas]
- ia,. {(lfni/iar [fa'mIlja]
The accent falls on the final syllable formed by the following suffixes: -ee, -eer, -ier, -
ade, -esque. The root syllable in such words has secondary accent.
refuge ['relju:c13] refugee [,refju: 'c13i:]
employ [Im'pbr] employee [,empbl' i:J
engine ['encl3 m] engineer [,cncj-~I'nlal
picture I'PIktfa] picluresque [,p1ktfa'rcskl
93
Most words of more than four syllables have two stresses: primary (nuclear) and
secondary.
The primary stress falls either on the third or the second syllable from the end.
In most words the secondary stress falls on the syllable separated from the nuclea
syllable by one unstressed syllable, c.g.
pronllnciation (,pranl\nsr' eIfn] governmental [,gl\vn'mental]

In many derivative nouns the secondary stress falls on the same syllable which has the
primary stress in the original word. In such nouns the syllable with the secondary stress
may be separated from the nuclear syllable by two or even three unstressed syllables. e.g.
urganize [':J:ganaIZ] organization [,:J;ganaI'ZClfn]
experiment [Iks' penmant] experimentation [Iks,pernncn'tcljri)
peCliliar [pI'kju;Jjd] peculiarity [pI,kju:h'rentl]

If the original word has both a primary and a secondary stress, the secondary stress in
the derivative word remains on the same syllable, while .the primary stress changes its
place and falls on the syllable immediately preceding the suffix.
recommend [,rekil'mendj recommendation [,rekdmcn'dcljn]
represent [,repn'zentl representation r,repnzen'teljn]

Most English words which have two primary stresses are formed with prefixes or
suffixes. One of two primary stresses falls on the root syllable, the other on the suffix or
the prefix, e.g.
trustee ['trA~'ti:j Chinese ['tfar'ni:z] ilfegal ['l'ti:galj
Numerals from 13 to 19 are pronounced with two primary stresses: the first primary
stress falls on the root syllable and the nuclear stress falls on the suffix -teen, e.g.
fourteen ['f:J:'ti:n] si.xteen ['sIks'ti:nl
Words with separable prefixes also have two primary stresses. They are as follows:
1) uno, dis, non-, in-, il-, im-, ir- as negative prefixes, e.g.
unknown ('I\n'naun] non~final ['n:Jn'faml]
unahle ['J\n'clbl] inartistic ['ma:'trstrkl
disappear ['dlsa'pla] illegitimate ['Ih'd3ltU11lt]
disheliel ['dISbl'Ii:f] immaterial ['una'trilnalJ
non-party r'n:Jn'pa;tr] irregular ['l'regjula]
2) ex - meaning 'former', e.g.
ex-minister l'eks'mlllIstaJ expre.')'iJenl :[' eks'prczu]"ntj
94
3) re - [ri:Jdenoting repetition, e.g.
reorganize ['ri:'J:ganaIZ) rewrite r'ri:'raltJ
4) under - with various meanings, e.g.
underdo ['lInda'du :) underfeed ['lInda'ti :dj
5) anti - meaning 'contiary to', 'against', e.g.
antiwar ['rentr'w):) antiseptic ['rentr'septlk)
6) sub - meaning 'subordinate', 'assistant', e.g.
sub-librarian ['sllblal'breananJ suh-editor [' slIb' edlta 1
7) inter - meaning 'among', 'within', e.g.
interrllltionol ['mt'nreJ(a)nl] interchange ['mta'tfemd3]
8) mis - meaning 'wrong ', e.g.
misinterpret ['mlsm'la:prrt] mishehave [' rmsbl'hclv]
9) vice - meaning 'in place of, e.g.
vice-presidellt ['v3ls'prczldantJ vice-admiral ['vaIs'a::dmaralJ
10) over - meaning 'too much' , e.g.
overexcite ['auvank'sall] overanxious ['auvar'rel)kJas]
11) pre - meaning 'before', 'beforehand ', e.g.
prewar ['pri:'w:>:] prepaid ['pri:'pcld]
12) out - meaning' surpass', 'do more than' , e.g.
outdo ['allt'du :] outgo ['aut'gaul
13) arch - meaning "chief', e.g.
arch- heretic ['a:tf'hentrk] archhishop ['a:tf'bIJap]
14) ultra -- meaning 'utmost' , e.g.
ultracrilical ['lIltra'kntrklJ ultramodern ['lIltra'mJdnJ
We have been dealing up to now with the accentual structure of simple and derivative
words .
Now we shall analyze the accentual structure of compound words.
The place of word-stress in English compound nouns principally depends on the
semantic factor, that is to say, the element which determines the meaning of the whole
compound has a primary stress. Some compound nouns have single stress, others have
two stresses. Single stress compound nouns with the nuclear accent on the first element
are by far the most common, e.g.
hookcase ['bukkels 1 dining-room ['damll)rum]
95
There are some compound nouns which have:
a) the nuclear accent on the second element, the first being unstressed, e.g.
mankind [m.en'karnd] shortcoming rf):t'kllmIIJ]
b) the nuclear accent on the first element and the secondary on the second which
pronounced on a low level pitch, e.g.
hair-dresser [,hea,dresaJ
c) the pre-nuclear primary accent on the first element and the nuclcar one on the second, c.g.
ice-cream ['aIs'kri:m] arm-chair ['a:m'tfea] lea-pol l'ti:'p,)tl
Compound adjectives have as a rule, primary stress on each element of thc compound
e.g.
well-known ['wel'naun] absent-minded ['rebsant'maImhd]
hard-working ['ha:d 'wa:kIIJ] light-blue [,laIt 'hlu:]
Composite verbs also have two primary stresses, e.g.
to gel up eta 'get 'lip] to give away [ta 'gIV a'weI] to come ill [til 'kllm 'm1
Typology of Accentual Structure
The numerous variations of English word-stress are systematized in the typology o

accentual structure of English words worked out by G.P. Torsuev l . He classifie
them according to the number of stressed syllables, their degree or character (the mai
and the secondary stress). The distribution of stressed syllables within the word accentua
types fonns accentual structures of words . For example, the accentual type of words wit
two equal stresses may be presented by several accentual structures:
'well- ' bred [1.1.] 'absent-'minded [1. 1.] 'guod-'looking [1. 1.]
Accentual types and accentual structures are closely connected with the morphologica
type of words, with the number of syllables, the semantic value of the root and the prefi
of the word.
The accentual types are:
1. [1.) This accentual type marks both simple and compound words. The accentua
structures of this type may include two and more syllables.
'father 'possibly 'mother-in-law 'gas-pipe
II. [1.1.1 The accentual type is commonly realized in compound words, most of whic
are with separable prefixes.
'yudio- 'active 're'write 'diso'bey
III. [1. 1. 1.] and rv. [1. 1. 1. 1.] The accentual types arc met in initial compoun
abhreviations like 'U'S'A
I S"kulova M.A. English Phonetics (A Thcorelical Course). Moscow, 1991.
96
IV. l..L T] The type is realized both in simple and compound words, very common
among compound words.
'hair-, dresser. 'sub,structure
V. [T ..L] The accentual type marks a great number of simple words and some
compound words as well. In simple words the stresses fall into:
the prefix and the root: ,maga 'zine
the root and the suffix: ,ho.lpi'tality
the prefix and the suffix: ,disorgani'zation
VII. [..L..L T] The type is met in rare instances of compound words with separable
prefixes:
'un'sea, worthy
VIII. [..LT..L] The type includes rather a small number of simple words with the
separable prefixes:
mls,repre'sent 'im,penetra'bifity
IX. [..L TT] The type is represented by rare instances of simple and compound words:
'soda-,water ,bottle
X. [T T..L] The type is found in a ,<ery small number of wonis usually simple words
with the stresses on the prefix, the root and the suffix:
,indi, viJuali' zation
XL [T ..L T] The type is found in rare instances of compound words consisting of thf'~e
components:
'ginger 'beer-.bottle
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 7.1. Write the words listed below in groups according to the ac("entual types indicated in the
following table.
I) [.L.L] 2) roLl 3) [_.1] .121.1--]
----
~--=S. ___ 6)[--.1] 7) [.1..L_] 8) [T-.1]
91[..L-.1-] 10) [.1 __] 11) [_J.. __]

~-----~.~---- ._------
advertise, female, multiply, before, enumerate, novel, police, celebrate. company,

overvalue, satire, carriage, believe, compliment, parachute, problem, rewrite,
paragraph, machine, ballet, programme, unable, recognize, garage, command,
!>pecialist, comment, demonstrate, criticize, elect, appreciate, academy, misprint, re-
cover, repay, reform, rejoin, redress, recreate, restrain, systematize
97
Task 7.2. Write the words listed below in groups according to the general accentual types indicated in t
followin g taule.
~:.~ I[.1..1.1 I[.1.-J -W="~
G~::;v;'
Nume!~a1.s
---T--
Verbs -LI_ __ _- L_ _ _ _ ~_ _ _ _~
fleeji·teak, thirteen, hreak out, armchair, call up, fair-haired, mix-up, jiJurteen, blu
eyed, .fifteen, put on. sixteen, make up, mankind
Task 7.3. Read the following sentences as accurately as possihle. Carefully pronounce the blJldfa(
words in each sentence and mark the stresses.
I. Please record the record.

2. She was completely competent.
3. We project that the project will be good.
4. His hairline began receding recently.
5. The teacher was content with the content of the report.
6. He objects to the objects.
7. I mistrust Mister Smith.
8. She will present you with a present.
9. I suppose supper will be served.
Task 7.4. Mark the stresses, transcribe and pronounce the following words:
to export. the export, to increase, the increase, to accent, the accent,
conduct, the conduct, to insult, the insult, to extract, the extract.
Task 7.5. Write the words listed below in groups according to the accentual types indicated in t
fullowing table (undel'line the sul'fixes):
-+ " I , I -·-
Words with the suffixes unstr~----I
. l !j [T-1-j I[_I_J
. 3(_I- -'il
' ----- ---- --
employee, reality, cigarette, conversation, tradition, picturesque, economi

ul1lque, engineer, uni~v, occasion, etiquette. parenthetic, ability. processio
pedagogic, statuette, confusion, volunteer. c(imposition, sympathetic, admissio
oblique, collision, patriotic, mountaineer, exclamation, antique, studying, modes
government.
98
Task 7.6. Write the words f,.om the box in the (or,.eet part ofthe table according to the stress
pattern.
poplIlatioR telecommunication nation identification relation
communication pronunciation scientific clinic romantic
pessimistic investigation public discussion
.0
----
o-l!i--o - -- -- ---- --- .- --
00.0 population
000 . 0
0000 . 0
00000.0
--'--- --
Task 7.7. Combine each word with one of the endings from the box, and give tbe stress pattern "f
Example inform
e
your new word. You may need t.o change or add other letters to the first word.
information
-ion -ic
00.0
I
I _introduce _ _ _ _ ____ 2. base
3. economy _ _ __ 4. describe ---
-. - --.~ -- -
5_ romance 6_ compete _ _ __ ___ .._

7. optimist __ _ 8. celebrate - - - - - -- -
9_diplomat _ _ __ 10. operate ___ ____ ___.
II_ explain 12. decide c _ _ _ _ .__ ___ ._ _ ___
Task 7.8. Here are a number of words taken from different sets: cities ill Great Britain; nanll's
of boys and girls; animals, countries and rivers. Your first task is to fill in the grid, placing tlH~
words, according to the number of syllables. The Britisb cities have been done for you as an
example.
Ann / elephant / Volga / Felicity / Spain / Wolverhampton / Nile / rhinoceros /

Alexander / Jemima / Japan / Amazon / bear / George / Cardiff/Janet / Peter /
Afghanistan / giraffe / Leith / Mississippi / Anthony / Manchester / Morocco
99
o. o. o.
Task 7.9. Write and circle the word with different stress.
exam excuse explain

~
~
1. actor, after, afraid, also

2. before, belong, better, between
3. paper, pencil, picture, police
4. coffee, colour, concert, correct
5. English, enjoy, evening, every
Task 7.10. Make words from these parts and write them in the correct column.
a turn re long ing er sleep
I. words with first-syllable stress: 2. words with second-syllable stress:
Task 7.11. All these phrases have five syllables. Put the phrases in the correct place.
Teacher or student? The same or differcnt?

Single or return? Behind or in front?
Asleep or awake? Perhaps or maybe?
Finish or begin? Reading or writing?
.00.0 1. teachcr or student?

2.
• 000. 1.
2. _ _ _ _ __
0.0.0 1.
2 . ,---_ _ _.
0.00. 1. _ _ _ _.
2. _ __ _
Task 7.12. Put the stress mark (') In the correct place and write the word.
Example
[;nalV]-[;!'raIv] CM'"VW~
I. [SIst;!] 2. [nla:ks]
3. [pi:pl] 4. [fmJjl
5. [bmpli:IL._ _ _ 6. [teIbl]
7. [pr;!nauns]
100
Task 7.13. Write the words in the correct column.
adjective alphabet cinema eleven furniture grandmother

important reception remember tomorrow
.00 0.0
adjective
Task 7.14. Complete the sentences. Choose words with the correct stress from the box. Yuu du not
need all the words.
afternoon bicycle conversation delicious discussion exercises

expensive holiday morning nonnally often Saturday
seventeen seventy sixty Sunday Sweden Switzerland
telephone today yesterday
1. We had a 0.0 meal on .00.

2. We .00 go on .00 by car, but this time we ' re going by . 0 0 .
3. I did ten grainmar .000 .00.
4.ls .00 an 0.0 country?
5. My son's 00. and my father's .00 .
6.1 had a long .00 00.0 this 00 •.
Task 7.15. Read using the given rhythm:

0.0 00.0 .00.
important photographic time to get up
discussion information making mistakes
I told you forty-seven tell me again
I'd like to What about it? give me your hand
pronounce it Never tried it twenty years old
Task 7.16. Write (1) if the phrase bas the pattern .0.0, and (2) if it has the pattern .00 • .
what's the matter? (1) what shall we do? (2)

whafabout you? see you later
feeling better nothing to do
anyone there? round the comer
on the TV two and a half
asking for more what's the problem
one pound forty leave it to me
101
sixty-seven breakfast's ready
stand in the queue tell the others
come for dinner , ready to go
go and find it now and again
haifa kilo quarter to four
Task 7.17. Write the full words in thc correct column, according to their stress pattern.
Mon Tues Thu Sat today tomorrow Apr Jul Aug Sept Oct Nov
2Hd 11th th th
holiday 13 30 13 17
.OJ 0.
30 70 a/iernoon
[ Monday-____
.00 0.0
I
II
00:]
Task 7.18. Write these sentences in the correct coiumn.
Tile 1'11015 was late. Come and look. Close the window. What do you want?
The water's cold. Give me a call. What d-id she say? Phone and tell me.
N.ice to see you. Where's the car? It's cold and wet. What's the time?
r . 00 . 0.0.
The bus was late~
.0. .<51iii9
T:lsk 7.19. Write the past tense of the verbs from the box in the correct part of the table.
IfflIe wttlk need wash wait waste help taste phone dance end ask
:=J
E I syllable •
walked
-ed == extra syllable
hated
• 0
=::J
T>lsk 7.20. Complete c>lch sentence with the past tense of a verb from the box. In each sentence
the first slIund of the verh is the same as the lirst sound in the person's name!
pffly walch add phone count mix cook start shout paint
-- ~--- ---.--.-.--' --
Paul ___ played_ games.

• ° • °•
Peter _______ __ pictures.
O(-od ~ oxtra<YIl,blo>1
Ken
Fred
.. lunch.
~- ~--- . -.--
friends.
Marge ____ _ _ drinks.
Karen ______ money.
Stella - - --- .- singing.
Alice sugar.
- J
Will films. Sheila _ _ _ _ loudly.
------ -----
102
Task 7.21. Mark the correct stresses in the fpllowing words.
nationality, responsibility, watchmaker, Navaiy Street, celebrate, go away
Task 7.22. Transcribe the words givell below.
telegram, blackboard, architect, continue, November, dialogue, p.:culiarity, obliged.

university, insufJicien(, anxiety, prosperity, advertisement, condemnation, accl/rac:}'
Task 7.23. Mark the correct stresses and define the type of tbe stressed syllables.
hung/y, tube, me/on, badge, Mmy, funeral, Physics, qfford, plllpose, discharge,
convenient, extreme, economist, underground, insurance, experience. compare,
compulsory, institution, kindergarten, excited, various
Task 7.24. Divide the words into syllables.
bll.lY, many, penny, beaten, bitten, system, beneath, table, assistant, comfortable,
refi'igerator, marvellous, residential, emergency, pol/lltion, according, encyclopaedia
Task 7.25. All the words or expressions in each group have the same nllmber of syllables. Circle
the one with stress in adiffcrcnt place.
Example October November DecemberG~av

I. Saturday holiday tomorrow yesterday
2. mommg fifty ,fifteen August
3. He told me. I like it. She finished . Close the door.
4. Goto bed! Don't worry! What's the time? Fish and chips.
5. table tourist tunnel ioday
6. mistake famous become ' I. remove
7. playground shoe shop first class handbag
8. economics economy education scientific
9. It isn't true. I'll see you soon: No, it isn't. He's not at home.
Task 7.26. Provide these words with ne<:essary strBssmarks;
air-raid, birdcage, coalmine, teapot, washstand, mail-bag, dance-music,

grandfather. handwriting, shopkeeper, ladybird, ·office-boy, waiting-room, dinner-jacket,
tape recorder, labour exchange, ground · floor,knee,deep" cross-question, flat-footed .
shop-window, hot-water-bottle, waste-paper-basket" post-graduate, vice-chancellor,
second-h;md
103
Task 7.27. Transcribe the words and put down stress marks in these verbs and nouns.
absent 11 - absent v combine Il - combine v
compress n - compress v conceIt n - concert v
consort Il -- consort v desert n - desert v
produce n -- produce v outlay n - outlay v
infix 11 - infix v import n - import v
transport n -- transport v increase n - increase v
object 11 - object v protest n - protest v
forecast 11 - forecast v record n - record v
contrast 11 - contrast n
Task 7.28. Read the following limericks. Your tasks are:

1. hit the main stressed syllables;
2. watch out for the weak syllables in the names; a lot of them start with an unstressed
syllabIc containing schwa.
We travelled to Venice then on to Verona
to test a Fiesta with only one owner.
We drove through the night to a village near Brussels
to cllOo.\'e lots a/booze and eat plenty of mussels.
We later decided to head (jffto Spain
via France for a chance to drink lots hf champagne.
But after a week ofgood living and booze
we agreed that we'd need to rest up in Toulouse.
Then we drove to Madrid before heading to Lisbon
to meet oW'Fiend Pete who 'djustjlown infrom Brisbane.
We drove jcml!er south to a town near Granada
to find lots of wine to replenish the larder,
and then spent a weekjust outside Algeciras,
but/olk that we spoke to refused to come near us.
We stayedjor a while in the town of Pamplona
where Pete walked the street (he's a bit of a loner)
We drove/airlyfast to a hotel in Cannes
where \ve tried to confide our affairs to a man,
who gave liS some goods to deliver in Rome
jiJl' afee we'd not see until safely back home.
We sailed down to Malta to stay in Va/etta
but ajax sent fi'om Sjax made us think that we'd better,
cross over to Tunis then drive to Algiers
(0 speak to a Greek I had known for some years.
We drove through Morocco to reach Casablanca
to discuss. withoutfuss, our affairs with a banker.
Theil headed back north, crossed the Straits a/Gibraltar
but passed through sofast we were starting tofalter,
104
and rOllnd about then / began to remember
/ had to meet Dad on the tenth o.fSeptember.
We sold the Fiesta and loaded a plane
with some gearfrom Tangier then we got on a train,
which roared through the night till it reached Santander
where we stayed one more day just to breath m the air,
then a boat brought us back to our own Iwtive shores.
So that was my holiday, how about yours?
Task 7.29. Write down the transcription and state the number of the stressed phoneme in jht~
following words:
Eg. damage ['dremld3]

pleasant, thoughtful, languages, wardrobe, armchair, kitchen, cheerful, among,
preface, embankment, between, convenience, .filrniture, everything. substantial.
inclination, satisfaction, nevel:theless, vegetables, librarian, manuscript. catalogue,
bargain, reference, warehouse, sujJicient, politician, passionate, advocate,
preliminG1Y, oriental, candidate, approximately, tiredness, mountaineering
Task 7.30. Read the following noun/verb pairs, mark the stresses.
conduct to conduct import to import

ohject to object record to record
transport to transport accent to accent
protest to protest refuse to refuse
export to export review to review
Task 7-11. Analyse the words given below.
pillow. city, Monday, possible, silence, cotton, table, potato
Task 732. Transcribe the following words:
hehind, couple, sound, blue. hook, allention, bench, student, march, passage. atlas
intonation,university, translation, noteworthy, catalogue, kilometre. microscopy
lOS
Task 7.33. Read the dialogue. Pay careful attention to the patterns of the various nouns and verhs
in boldface type.
MICHAEL: Welcome to the annual meeting of the Perry Produce Company. Docs
everyone remember our motto?
ALL: Yes. "We produce the best produce!"
MICHAEL: Thomas, do you think there will be an increase in profits next year'}
THOMAS: Yes, Michael. We will increase our profits. Progress is our goal!
MICHA EL: Do you project having a new market?
THOMAS : Yes. Our latest project is the import of exotic fruit.
MICHAEL: Really! What will we import?
THOMAS: Pineapple from Hawaii and dates from the Sahara Desert.
MICHAEL: Did you say desert or dessert? Tlove desserts!
THOMAS: OK, Mike. I'm so content with the content of this meeting. I'll treat you to
some fresh ti·uit.
MICHAEL: Please, Tom, no more fruit! Health Digest says fruit is hard to digest. I'll
have strawberry ice cream.
Task 7.34. Write the sentences and decide what stress pattern the words in bold have.
Example I got my first record as a present when-J was cleven.
record = • 0 present :=:~ 0
I. You 've progressed well this year, but I'd like to see even more progress.
Progressed = _ _ __ progress = _ ___
2. We import too much petrol and the country's export figures are going down .
Import = ._. export = ____
3. It started as a student protest, but now the arnlY has rebelled against the government.
Pro/est = _ __ _ rebelled"" _ _ __
4. In the desert, there is a big contrast between temperatures in the day and at night.
Desert = _________ contrast = _ _ _ _
5. These companies produce ho~sehold objects such as fridges and washing machines.
Produce == _ .. _ _ _ objects = ., .
Task 7.35. Trans(ribe the sentences. Pay attention to the dlfferentiatory function of stress In the
italicized words.
1. a) Hc spoke with no trace of accent. b) The way you accent these words tells me
you were not born in England.
2. a) That's very abstract. b) One can abstract several general rules from an
examination of these facts.
3. a) He was not on the missing list. b) They couldn't find the missing list, it's been
missing for several days.
4. a) "That's what I call a si!ver tip" the taxi-driver said contentedly. b) This is
obviously a silver tip', no other metal would have been strong enough for the job .
.-
106
5. a) You will need a permit in order to visit that place. b) The job has to be done
very quickly; it docs not permit of any delay.
6. a) We entered a very dark room. b) A darkroom is a room for photographic
processing.
7. a) Who is going to refund our losses? b) The refund did not amount to too much
but it was extremely welcome.
8. a) This is all the spending money you'll get from me for this month. b) Spending
money is easy; making it may prove more of a problem.
Task 7.36. Write down the following sentences, mark the word-stresses.
I. You need to insert a paragraph here on this newspaper insert.

2. How can you object to this object?
,!" , .
3. I'd like to present you with this present.
4. The manufacturer couldn't recall if there'd been a recall.
5. The religious convert wanted to convert the world. ,.
6. The politi.::al rebels wanted to rebel against the world.
7. TIle teacher wanted to record a new record for his lesson.
8. She makes a good delegate. She knows how;to delegate authority.
9. Due to the drought. the fields didn't produce much produce this year.
IO.Unfortunately. City Hall wouldn't permit them to get a pennit.
Task 7.37. Write down these rhymes. Observe the regular alternation of stressed and unstressed
syllables according to the given stress tone marks. Make up tonogram.
'Jack and Jill went fup the , hill.

I
To I fetch a I pail of ,water.

I Jack fell, down and I broke his, crown,
And I Jill came I tumbling ,after.
, Twinkle, I twinkle, I little. star,

I How I I wonder I what you ,are.
I Up a I bove the I world so , high
, Like a ' diamond' in the ,sky.
In ' winter I get up at ,night

I
And! dress by , yellow ' candle ,light.

In ' summer Equite the ' other ,way
1 'have to 'go to 'bed by ,day.
107
Task 738. Rewrite using ordinal'Y letters.
'twallalt
bal 'bmaran
It IZ Cli ,alia I wen 'fram ('Ia ,bauzI

Cla 'nmtrl]gcilz jh'lI ,naut IZ ,ha:d; I
It ,IZ bi 'aua wen 'I/\Vaz .vauz I
'si:m 'swi:t In 'eyn 'wrspad ,wa:d; I
and 'd3cnti ,wmdz, I and 'wJ:taz ,ma, I
'melk ,mju:zlk I ta Cla 'Iounh ,Ia. II
' j:tf ..... tlaua CIa ..... dju:z hay jlarth ,wet, I
and 'Ill CIa ,skal I CIa 'sta:z a: ,mct, I
and 'In CIa ,wery liz 'di:pa 'bIu:, I
and ,In Cla 'Ii:f i a ..... brauna ' hju:, II
and 'm Cla ,heyn I Clat 'klJar ab,skjua, I
sau 'sJfth ,da:k, I and 'da:klr ,pjua, I
Wltf ,blauz I CIa dl'klam av ,del, I
az 'twadalt ,melts I bl'ni:8 CIa 'mu:n a,wel. iii
bi 'a:rau and CIa 'SJI]
bm 'bl]felau
al 'JJt an 'a:rau mta Cli 'ea, I

It 'lei tu 'a:8, I al 'nju: fiJt I
'wea;
fJ:, 'sall 'swrftlr It 'flu:, I CIa 'salt I
'kud UJt 'f:>Iau It m Its 'nalt. I
m 'bri :Cld a 'SJI] mta Cli 'ea, I
It 'fel tll 'a:8, I aJ 'nju: UJt 'wea; I
b :, 'hu: ha:z 'sart sau tki:n and 'stnl), I
Clat It kan 'blau Cla 'flalt av a 'S)I]? I
'bl] , 'bl] 'a:ftawad, I III an 'auk I
Vasilycy V.A. Ellglish Phunel ics. Moscow, 19~O, p.245
108
ar 'faund l'Ji 'a:rau, I'strl IIn'brauk; I
and l'Ja 'S)I), Ifram bl'gmll) tu 'end, I
al 'faund a'gem m oa iha:t av a 'fre.nd. I
l'Ji 'a:nts and l'Ja ,gra:shJpa

bal,i:sJp
'w /', n 'kauld 'wrntaz ,del I sam 'a:nts wa 'Iukll) at l'Jea ,stJ:haus, I rn 'wltf oel 'k,ept l'Ja
,grern I l'Jel had 'ga:l'Jad rn ,S Arna. I
'd311st ,oen I a 'gra:shJpa 'kerm ,liP ta oam. I hi 'Iukt 'ven 'Ii:n and ,hM]gn, I and hi
'begd oam ta 'glv hIm 's lI mSrl) ta ,i:t. I bat l'Jel ,a:skt hIm I'wa! hi ha:d jnau 'grern av hlz
,aun · 1
",wal", sed oel, I "dId ju 'mt 'ga:l'Ja 'grem rn ,s lI rna?" I ",au, I al ha:d 'nau ,talm," hi
rrplald; I "al waz 'J:lwelz ,SII)II)." 1'l'Jen bel 'Ia:ft and ,sed I "Ifju 'tfauz ta 'SII) 'J:I l'Ja ,SA rna,
Iju mel 'gau and 'da:ns 'J:I l'Ja ,wmta." I
Task 7.39. I'ronounce compound words and word combinations with correct stress. Note the
difference in meaning.
\beauty ISpot (patch on the face) \beauty-spot (picturesque place)

'book ,worm (insect) \bookworm (person)
'butter ,CLIP (cup tor butter) \buttercup (ranunculus)
\green ,staff (anything green) \greenstuff (green vegetables)
\grey ,matter (anything grey) \grey-matter (brains)
\Ietter ,press (press tor letters) \Ietterpress (printed matter)
'out ,work (work done externally) 'outwork (outlying fort)
'water ,mark (level of water) \watermark (mark in paper)
'water Ished (store for water) 'watershed (ridge between rivers)
\water ,spout (spout for water) \waterspout (column of water)
'water ,way (scupper channel)
..
\waterway (navigable channel)
.... "'
'chip \basket (made for chips) 'Chip ,basket (to hold potato chips)
'home 'office (head oftice) \Home ,Office (Ministry of Interior)
'lace 'Pillow (made for lace) \Iace ,pillow (for making lace)
'paper \bag (bag made of paper) 'paper ,bag (for containing paper)
'paper 'boy (model made of paper) \paper ,boy (newsvendor)
'stone \hammer (with stone head) 'stone ,hammer (for breaking stones)
109
'black 'berry 'blackberry (species of Rubus)
'blue 'bell 'bluebell (wild hyacinth)
'blue jacket 'bluejacket (naval seaman)
'green 'house 'greenhouse (glass building for plants)
'green 'stone 'greenstone (nephrite)
Review questions
I . What is the difference between stressed and unstressed syllables? Explain and give
your own examples.
2. What is schwa?
3. What is known as word-stress or word accent?
4. What is called the accentual nucleus?
5. What is secondary stress?
6. Name the Basic Rules of English Word Accentuation?
7. What words have two primary stresses?
I . Accenlual structure of English words

2.Stress in complex words
3.Types, degrees and functions of word stres~ in English
4.Word stress i.n English. Its nature and flmctioll
5.Stress-time nature of spoken English
6.Theories 011 syllable division and formatioll
7 The structure and fUlIctions of syllable in English
I. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. Malasia, 2001.

2. Jonathan Marks. English Pronullciation in Use . Cambridge University Press, 2007.
5. TOpCYC8 r.n. Bonpocbl «lIOltCTI1'1eCKoi1 CTPYKTypbl C110Ba. MocKBa, 1962.
110
UNIT 8. INTONATION. THE COMPONENTS OF INTONATION
Topics lobe discussed
• Components and Functions of Intonation

• Graphic Indication of the Pitch and Sentence-Stress
Components ofIntonation
• Parts of an Intonation-Group
• Communicative Types of Sentences
Terms to know
:-:----c-------------,:--. ~_:_-----:-:_=_----.--- ...--
Communicative types -- the types of sentences which are diffirentiated a~cording to
the type of intonation.
Disjunctive question - a question which consists of two parts, characterized by the
succession of falling and rising tones.
Pitch -- the degree of highness or lowness varying with the number of vibrations of
voice.
Sense-group -- a word or a group of words that conveys some idea.
Components and Functions of Intonation

Intonation may be defined as such a unity of specch melody, sentcnce-strcss (accent),
voice quality (timbre) and speech tempo which enables the speaker to adequately
communicate in speech his thoughts, will, emotions and attitude towards reality and the
contents of the utterance.
Speecb melody, or the pitch component of intonation, is the variation in the pitch of
the voice which takes place when voiced sounds, especially vowels and sonorants\ arc
pronounced in connected speech. The pitch of speech sounds is produced by the
vibrations of the vocal cords.
Stress in speech is the greater prominence which is given to one or more words III a
sentence as compared with the other words ofth\< saf!le sentence.
The voice quality (timbre) is a special cqJ9Uling of the voice .In pronouncing.
sentences which is superimposed on speech melody and shows thespeakqr's enlQtions
such as joy, sadness, irony, anger, indignation, etc' ..
The tempo of speech is the speed with which sentences or their parts are wcmounced.
Closely connected with the tCIllHo;oJ speech.is its rhythm: the recurrence'. of s.tl\es.sed
syllables at more or less equal intervals oftime.
111
Intonation serves to fonn sentences and intonation groups, to define their
communicative type, to express the speaker's thoughts, to convey the attitudinal
meaning. One and the same grammatical structure and lexical composition of the
sentence may ~xriress different meaning when pronounced with different intonation.
__ bn 'I it ri4iculous? (general question)
__ !.I"n 'l il ri,dicli/ous! (exclamalion)
The sentence is the basic unit of language. It may either be a single intonational unit or
consist of two or more intonational units. This intonational unit is called the intonation
group. If considered not only from the purely intonational point of view, but also from
the semantic and grammatical points of view this unit is known as the sense-g.-oup.
An intonation group may consist of a whole sentence or a part of it. In either case it
may consist of a single word or a number of words. ..
An intonation group has the following characteristics;
a) It has at least one accented word carrying a marked change in pitch (a rise, a fall,
etc)
b) It is pronounced at a certain rate and without any pause within it.
c) It has some kind of voice quality.
The number of intonation groups in the same sentence may be different.

In ,June 1 Ju1ly I and August I'our 'children 'don't 'go to ,school.
In 'June, ;July and ,August lour 'children 'don't 'go to ,school.
The end of each sentence is characterized by relatively long pause. The pauses
between intonation groups are shorter. They vary in length. There may be no pauses
between intonation groups at all.
Each intonation group is characterized by a certain intonation pattern, i.e. each syllable
of an intonation group has a certain pitch and bears a larger or smaller degree of
prominence.
Graphic Indication of the Pitch and Sentence-Tress Components of

Intonation
The pitch and sentence-stress components of intonation ean be represented graphically
either on the so-called staves or in the line of text itself.
Speech melody together with sentence-stress is indicated on the staves with the help of
dashes, curves and dots placed on different levels.
A dash (-) represents a stressed syllable pronounced with level pitch.
A downward curve ( 'I ) repres'enls a stressed syllable pronoun~qd with a faIl in pitch
within that syllable. .' .. " ..' . .. .
An upward curve () represents asH'essed syllable pronouqced,.with .arise in pitch
within that syllable.
112
Two parallel lines' (staves)
voice or the range of the voice.
===
A dot ( .) represents an unstressed syllable.
represent the upper and the lower limits of human
The temporal component of intonation can be indicated graphically only as far as

pauses arc concerned,
Two vertical bars (II) denote a long pause, which usually occurs at the end of a
sentence.
A single vertical bar ( I ) denotes a short pause inside a sentence.
Parts of an Intonation-Group
Intonation-group containing a number of syllables consist of the following parts: the
pre-head, the head, the nucleus and the tail.
The pre-head includes unstressed and half-stressed syllables preceding the first
stressed syllable.
The head includes the stressed and unstressed syllables beginning with the first
stressed syllable up to the last stressed syllable. The first stressed syllable of the head is
called tl1e onset.
The last stressed syllable is called the nucleus (tonic syllable).
The u~st;essed and half-stressed syllables that follow the nucleus are called the tail,
It was a very sunny day yesterday.
It was a .. .. - the pre-head
... 'very 'sunny ... - the head ('ve ... - onset)
., . ,day... - the nucleus (tonic syllable)
... yesterday - the tail
Graphically these intonation parts can be shown as following:
It was a 'very 'sunny ,day yesterday,
~ .h, ...4 L Jh'. t.al./~

V'-','
\
J
~
the lIre-head
CO; r '
the nucleus (Ilmic .~yllahle)
The rises and falls that take place in the nucleus or start with it are called nuclear
tones.
113
The nucleus is the most important part of the intonation pattern as it defmes the
communicative type of the sentence, determines the semantic value of the intonation group,
indicates the communicative centr of the intonation group or ofthe whole sentence.
The communicative centre is associated with the most important word or words of
the intonation group or of the sentence.
Sometimes the number of syllables before and after the nucleus vary. The minimum
size for the intonation-group is one nucleus (tonic syllable) only .
.Look! - the tonic syllable
D
,Lovely!
Lov ... - the tonic syllable
.. .ely - the tail
U
It's ,perfect!
It's . . . - the pre-head
... per. . . .- the tonic syllable
... fect - the tail
=-u
Communicative Types of Sentences
The nuclear tone of the final intonation group is detennined by the communicative
type of the whole sentence.
The communicative types of sentences are differentiated in speech according to the
aim of the utterance from the point of view of communication. i.e. in order to show if the
sentence expresses a statement of fact, a question, a command or an exclamation.
There are four communicative types of sentences:
1. Intonation of the declarative sentences (statements)
A declarative sentence states a fact in the affirmative or negative fonn. In a
declarative sentence the subject precede~ the predicate. It is generally pronounced with a
falling intonation.
114
I 'like ,music. -1.11
'Uzbck 'national 'dishes are 'very ,high in ,calories.
Su'zma and 'fresh 'vegetables <lre '<llw<lYs 'served with ,meat dishes.
-- .. . -.-., II
2. Intonation of the exclamatory sentences
An exclamatory sentence expresses some kind of emotion or feeling. It often begins
with the words 'what'and 'how'.; it is always' in the ,declarative form (no illVersioll takes
place). It is generally spoken with a falling intonation.
'What a 'lovely ,day it is!
-."\ \I
3. Intonation of the imperative sentences
An imperative sentence serves to induc"! a person to do something, so it
expresses a command, a request, an invitation. Commands are characterized by a falling
tone.
'Come to the ,blackboard!
Requests and invitations are characterized by a rising intonation .

'Open the 'door, ,please! .'- J
4, Intonation of the interrogative sentences
An interrogative sentence asks a question. It is usually formed by means of inversion
(by placing the predicate before the subject). There are four kinds of questions:
115
I. general
2. special
3. alternative
4. disjunctive (tag)
GENERAL QUESTIONS requmng the answer 'yes' or 'no' and spoken with
a rising intonation. They are formed by placing part of the predicate (the auxiliary or
modal verb) before the subject of the sentence. According to whether they are asked for
the first time or repeated, general questions are divided into groups: first-instance
questions and second-instance question.
The first-instance questions comprise the following main subtypes: basic
questions, coutinnatory questions, questions put forward as a subject tor discussion,
comments.
The second-instance questions comprise echoing questions and insistent questions'.
First-instance general questions 2

Basic general questions are asked when the speaker doesn't know whether he will
receive an affirmative or negative answer. They usually take the Descending
Stepping Scale + Low Rise.
'Do you 'often 'go to the ,theatre? 'Yes, I 'do.
Confirmatory general questions are those which are asked when the speaker
expects a confirmation of the supposition expressed in the question. Structually, they are
declarative sentences. They often begin with the words so, this, etc. They take the
Descending Stepping Scale + the High Fall.
Good 'mornlOg, Jim. So you are 'back at 'work?
General questions put forward as a subject for discussion or as a suggestion take either
the Low or the High Wide Fall preceded by the Descending Stepping Scale.
This 'knife is too 'blunt. Is 'this one any "'etter? (subject for discussion)
I've got ISO many things to 40. Can ,I help at ,all? (suggestion)
General questions conslstmg of an auxiliary verb and a pronoun and used as
comments upon statements made by another speaker are widely used in conversation.
Pronounced with different tones, they show a variety of attitudes. Therefore their
appropriate use is of great importance. They take:
1. The High Narrow Rise to keep the conversation going, e.g.
I've 'just 'seen Oldil. 'Have you?
, insistent gent!ral questions are those which arc repeated by the speaker either bccau::'lt! he didn't get an answer to his first
qucMi on or be..:ause h~ wants the listener to keep to the point
"'" Vass ilycv V.A" Theore,ic.1 Phonetics. Moscow, 1980.
116
2. The High Wide Fall to convey mild surprise and acceptance of what has just been
said, e.g.
You arc liate. IAml?
3. The Fall-Rise to intensify interest and surprise, e.g.
It's Iyour turn. VIs it?
Second-instance general questions
Echoing general questions are those which are repeated by the hearer for three
reasons:
J . The hearer wants to make sure that he understood the original question correctly.
'Will you be a'way ,long? 'Will J be a'way 'long? (I 'don't 'know,)
2. The hearer did not understand part ofthe qucstion. That is why the terminal tonc is
shifted on to the word he is doubtful about.
'Will you be a'way ;long? 'Will 'I be away long?
3. The hearer repeats the question, because he wants to think what to answer.
'Have you pre' pared the re,port? 'Have I pre'pared the re'port? 'Not ,yet.
SPECIAL QUESTIONS are those which contain an interrogative word such as

what, who, when, where, which, whom and are spoken with a falling intonation. The
order of words is the same as in general questions, but the interrogative word precedes
the auxiliary verb.
First-instance special questions
Basic special questions take either the Low or the High Wide Fall which may be
preceded by the Descending Stepping Scale.
VSomeone'lI have to do it. But ,who?
It 'wasn't a V serious ,error. Then 'why are you so langry with him'?
We simply Imust buy him a ,present. 'Yes, I but 'where's the ,money ,coming from?
However, there are some subtypes of special questions which take a rising, and
not a falling, terminal tone. This group includes special questions forming a series as jf in
a questionnaire, the so-called opening questions and questions askingfor a repetition.
These two subtypes of special questions arc pronounced with the Low Rise.
(What'S) your ,name?
'Natio,nal ity?
Age?
'Occtl,pation? (from a questionnaire)
117
'Hlillo, little ,girl. 'What's your ,name? (an opening question,a question llsed to open a
conversation, especially with children)
Second-instance special questions

Echoing special questions arc asked by the hearer for the same reasons as general
echoing questions. They take the Descending Stepping Scale plus the High Narrow Rise.
'How many 'English ,books has he? 'How /many? (·Six, I be,lieve.)
'Which would you recom'mend? 'Which would /1 recommend?
ALTERNATIVE QUESTIONS ("or" que.~tions) are those in which the hearer is

asked to choose from two or more alternatives. An alternative question consists of two or
more parts. As a rule, each of the alternatives is pronounced as a separate sense-group.
There are two kinds of alternatives: limited and unlimited.
The choice is limited when the list of alternatives is complete. Non-final sense-
groups in sllch questions take the Low or the High Narrow Rise which may be preceded
by the Descending Stepping Scale, while the last sense-group is pronounced with the
falling tone (Low or High Wide).
'Do you pre'fer /apples lor ,pears"
'Is this ex'pression 'used in 'actual/speech lor 'is it 'only a ,boo!<.ish eX,pression?
The choice is unlimited when the list of alternatives is incompletcand the hearer
may add to it. In such alternative questions all the sense-groups take a rising tone (Low
or High).
'Can J 'get you a 'cup oCcoffee, I an 'ice /cream I or a ,lemonade?
DISJUNCTIVE (TAG) QUESTIONS contain two sense-groups. The first sense-
group is a statement (affirmative or negative), the second - a question tag. If the
statement is affirmative, the tag is usually negative and vice versa.
When the speakcr is certain that his statement is obviously true and he demands thai
the hearer agrees with him, both sense-groups take a fall (High Wide or Low).
You 'can't 'do 'two 'things at a 'time, I 'can you?
'This is a ,book, I,isn't it?
When the speaker expects the listener to agree, although he isn?t quite certain, he uses
the Low Fall on the statement and the Low Rise on the tag.
We shall 'see you to-,morrow, I,shan't we?
I
Y Oll 'speak ,English, Aon't you?
Jl8
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 8.1. Read the statements and questions. Make your voice fall at the end of each of the
sentences and questions.
I. I have four brothers. 6. He is not my friend .

2. We like ice cream. 7. Tim bought a new car.
3. Shc likes to play tennis. 8. What's your name?
4. How is your family? 9. Who will drive you home?
5. Why did he lcave? 10. Which book is yours?
Task 8.2. Read the following yeslno questions and answers. Be sure your voice rises'" at the end of
each sentence and falls" at the end of each response.
YES/NO questions ". Responses '"
1. Can you see? Yes, I can.

2. Does he play golf? Yes, he does.
3. May I borrow it? Yes, you may.
4. Will she help? No, she won't.
5. Did he arrive? Yes, he's here now.
Task 8.3. Read the following statements. Usc a falling pitch or a rising pitch. Write them down.
Stated with certainty Stated with doubt
1. He ate 25 hot dogs . He ate 25 hot dogs.

2. The boss gave him a raise. The boss gave him a raise .
3. You rail 55 miles. You ran 55 miles.
4. Mike was elected president. Mike was elected president.
5. It' s already 3 o'clock. It's already 3 o' clock.
Task 8.4. Copy out, mark the stresses and tunes, make up tonograms.
1. - Are the shops open at the weekend?

- I know they're open on Saturdays.
2. - What did you think of the band?
.- The singer was good.
3. .- Have )'ou been sightseeing yet?
- We've been to the castle -- that's all we had time for today.
4. - Can r have something non-al coholic?
- We've got so~e orange juice ... or some mineral water ...
119
Task 8.5. Notice the intonation two arguing people use, especially on the words in.!!2!!!..
A) - You're late! We said two o'clock!
-- We ~'t- we said'ba.!!past two!
- We sai~o! You'n;lt~ays late!
- Last tim~ were late! Remember?
~ Was I?
8) -- When ;ill that report be finished?
~ I've just s~it, so it'll be finished this afternoon.
C) ~ Have you finished that report?
~ F~lJ I've just ~t!
Task 8.6. Copy out the conversations and mark the intonation logically correct.
1. A : When?
B: Tomorrow.
A: When?
B: TomOiTOW:
A: Tomorrow?
B: Yes, tomorrow.
2. A: Which way?
B : Left.
A: What?
B: Left.
A: In front of the shop?
B: Yes.
Task 8.7. Read the sentences below, keep the given stress pattern.
Emotions N (neutral) A (angry)
I. No, he doesn't.
2. Yes, he does.
3. Now that's enough.

0611.. 0
O~
OO~
~---.O
~
~~a..
...
4_ I don't understand.
5. Ohjust shut lip.

OOO~
00 CSII,
126
~~~
~ ..
Suggestions Orders
Have a~lday, Mrs White. Have a~iday, Mrs White.
Stop .9hing, Mr Benson. Stop~hing, Mr Benson.
Don't ~ that pot, Mr Morris. Don't~ that pot, Mr Morris.
Put it on they}x, Miss Johnson. Put it on the~, Miss Johnson.
Task 8.9. Read and express surprise about the part of the sentence in italics.
- J saw Vjctoria at the airport.

- At th:;Jrport?
- I've put the ball in the drawer.

- Tn the ~er?
- It's too warm to go walking.

-TOO~?
- I'm going to buy a horse.
- To buy a!fse?
- You ought to get up at at fOllr in the morning.

- At jOllr in the!:;jrning ?
- 1 saw Orlando w~;~ 1 was in New York.

- o:!Jndo in New!1rk?
- It's your fault.

- Myj;tlt?
Task It! O. Practise reading.
- How was the match?

- The first half was ~ good, but the second halfwas~lIy good.
- How was the match?

- The first halfwas quite ~ but the second half was really~·ible.
121
- Can I come and discuss this tomorrow?
~on't be here tomorrow, but my col~gue will be.
- Can I come and discuss this tomorrow?

- I won't be here to~w, but I'll be back on Tfuvsday.
- Have you seen that film?

- I've~ it, but I can't rem\:.,nber much about it.
- Have ),ou seen that film?

- T~nt seen it, but I'd hfe it.
- Are you having trouble?

- I know what this word ~s, but J don't know how to pro~nce it.
- Are you having trouble?

- I know what1Qjs'Word means, but I don't know any ofthe'\thers.
- What did you think?

- ~d the film, but didn't really undershwd it.
- What did you think?

- T liked th~, but the seats were so uncomfortable.
- I'd like to go to Britain to s~dy fQr a month or two _. or maybe evert a year!
- I'd like to go to Britain for a ~h, but not for a year.
- I'd like to go to Britain to study for a month or ~ - or maybe even a year'

-I'd like to go to ~n, but I'd rather go to Am~ica.
Task 8.11. Practise reading. Note the extra-high pitch and increased force of articulation on the
onset syllabIc pronounced with an emphatic tone,
1. I 'couldn't under'stand.
I "couldn't ,think.
2. r'can't 'hear you.
I "can 't 'bear it.
3. I must 'write it to 'night.
I must "write it to 'night.
4. He's an 'excellent 'student.
122
It's an "excellent 'idea.
5. She was 'simply and 'neatly ·dressed.
It was "simply 'pouring with ,rain.
Review questions
I. What components and functions of intonation do you know?

2. What is speech melody?
3. What is stress in speech?
4. What is timbre?
5. What is called the tempo of speech?
6. The main function of intonation.
7. What are the pre-head, head, nucleus and tail? Illustrate with your own example.
8. What intonation tone do wh-questions follow?
9. What intonation tone do yes/no questions follow?
to. What intonation tone do tag questions follow?
11. What intonation tone do alternative questions follow?
1. Intonatiun, its components and functions

2. Using of intonation in different ways in different languages
3. Intonation as an aspect of language
4. Ways of teaching intonation
5. Intonation and prosody: definition, functions, components, spheres of application
6. The framework for intonation.
7. Intonation as an indicator of attitude

I. Adrian Underhill. Sound Foundation. Macmillan, 2005.
3. Vassilyev V.A. English Phonetics (A Theoretical Course). Moscow, 1970.
4. TopcyeB r .n. Bonpocbl aKl..\eHTOJIOniH cOBpeMeHHoro aHrmtJ1cKoro ll'3bIKa.
MocKBa, 1960.
123
UNIT 9. SENTENCE-STRESS
Topics to he discussed
• Sentence-Stress
• Rhythm
• Contractions
Terms to know
Emphasis - combination of the expressive means of the language to singlc out

I emphatic words, groups of words or whole sentences.
I Emphatic - that which refers to emphasis.
I Rhythm- the periodic reCUlTence of stressed syllables.
1. Sentence-stress - the greater degree of prominence given to certain words in a I
1 sentence. ~
Sentence-Stress
Sentence-stress is the greater prominence with which one or more words in a sentence
are pronounccd as compared with the other words of the same sentence. Sentence-stress
scrvcs to single out words in the sentcnce according to thcir relative semantic importance.
e.g. But 'Andrew was 'not,calm.
In this sentence the words Andrew, not, calm are stressed because semantically they are
the most imp0l1ant. Speech melody and scntence-stress are the most important componcnts
of intonation, because thanks to them the meaning of a sentence can be expressed.
Sentence-stress may vary in degree: it may be full or partial. Full sentencc-stress in its
turn may be unemphatic or emphatic. Full unemphatic stress is indicated by single
stress-marks placed above the line of print, e.g.
'Open your 'books at 'page ,three.
Emphatic streSS is effected by greater force of utterance, greater force of exhalation
and lengthening the sounds. Emphatically stressed syllables become mOre prominent and
sound louder than syllables with unemphatic stress.
'Stop 'talking. (an order given quietly) '\. 11
"Stop "talking! (an order given very loudly, in anger) I. 11
124
Partial stress is indicated by single stress - marks placed below the line of print, e.g.
I 'haven't the 'slightest i ' dca. There's a 'page ,missing from this, book.
Words which are usually stressed in English unemphatic speech belong to the notional
parts of speeeh. They are: nouns, adjectives, numerals, notional verbs, adve)ns,
demonstrative, interrogative, emphasizing pronouns and the absolute fonn of the possessive
pronouns, filr example, the words in bold type in the following sentences:
'Twenty 'minutes ,later I he 'came out of 'Number ,7, I 'pale, I with his 'lips jtightly
com 'pressed I and an 'odd ex 'pression on his ,face.
'Who was 'that on the ,phone?
1·le 'rang 'up him 'self,I'wanted to ,speak to you.
This 'fountain-pen is ,hers.
However, personal, possessive, reflexive and relative pronouns, which also belong to
the notional parts of speech, are usually not stressed.
The other class of words which are usually not stressed in English unemphatic speech
are form-words, i.e. words which express the grammatical relationship of words in the
sentence. These are: auxiliary and modal verbs, as well as the verb to be, prepositions,
conjunctions, articles and particles, e.g.
I. 'Rano is 'buying 'presents for her ,children.
2. 'What is she ,doing?
3 . "You must be 'friends, with him."

The sentence-stress is called logical if the nucleus is shifted from the last notional
word to some other word of the intonation-group.
It is necessary to point out that any word tn a sentence may have logical stress, e.g.
'Where 'have you been?
'Where have 'you been?
No 'dir is a student.
Nodir 'is a student.
A word which is made prominent by logical stress may stand at the beginning, in the
middle or at the end of a sense-group, and it is usually the last stressed word in it.
In the example below notice how the logical stress changes the meaning of the sentence.
NO PANCAKES FOR YOU!
A: Get me some pancakes.

B: We don't SERVE pancakes.
A: llrree eggs and a short stack of pancakes.
D: We DON'T serve pancakes.
125
A: What do you mean? Everybody serves pancakes.
B: WE don't selve pancakes.
A: For the last time '" bring me some pancakes and eggs.
B: We DON'T selve PANcakes
Some form-words are stressed in certain cases:

I. Auxiliary and modal verbs, as well as the link - verb to be, are stressed in the following
positions:
(a) At the beginning of a sentence, that is to say, in general and alternative questions,
e.g.
'Were you ,busy last nighl?
If)' you 'like ,strung I or 'weak tea?
'Arc you 'ready 10 ,answer?

(b) When they stand for a notional verb as, for instance, in short answers to general
questions, e.g.
'Have you ,seen him? 'Yes, I ·have.
'Are you ,busy? 'Yes, I 'am.
'H ave you ,read the ,book"? Yes, J 'have.

(e) Tn contracted negative forms , e.g.
I 'shan' t be in ,time.
He 'does n't ,know it.
(d) The auxiliary verb to he is stressed when final and preceded by the subject which
is unstressed, e.g.
J 'don'l 'know where he ,was. 'Here we ,are.
(e) The auxiliary verb to do is stressed in emphatic sentences of the following type,
e.g.
'Do ,come.
'do ,hale him.

2. Prepositions are usually stressed if they consist of two or more syllables and are
followed by an unstressed personal pronoun at the end of a sense-group, e.g.
The 'dog 'rail ,alier him.
Note: Prepositions consisting of one syl/ante may be either stressed or unstressed if the)-
are/allowed by an unstressed personal pronoun at the end of a sense-group. But even whe/~
thevare unstressed in thispositioll they usually have a full form .
I' ve a 'book , for you.
126
3. Conjunctions are usually stressed if they stand at the beginning of a sentence and are
followed by an unstressed word, e.g.
'When he had 'gone some ,distance! she 'turned! and 'went 'back to the ,house.
'If he 'drives,! he may be 'here at tany ,moment.
4. When a personal pronoun is connected by the conjunction and with a noun they are
both stressed, e.g.
Your 'mother and,/ ! will be ,busy this ,morning.
Some words belonging to notional parts of speech are not stressed in certain cases.
The most impOt1ant of them are as follows :
1. When a word is repeated in a sense-group immediately following, the repetition is
generally unstressed, because it conveys no new information, e.g.
'How many 'books have you ,got?
'Two ,books.
2. Word-substitutes like one, in good one, black one, and others are usually unstressed,
e.g.
I 'don't 'like this ,red ,bag. 'Show me a 'black one.
'Havc you 'ever bccn to ,Samarkand?
I have 'never been 'near the place.
3. When the word most does not express comparisOll, but a high degree of a quality
and is equivalent to very, extremely, 'ids not stressed, e.g.
He 'listened v.iththetllO!>1.pro'found ~t,tenti~n. 'This is a most 'beautiful ,picture.
When the word most serves to [orin superlativedeg~ee of an adjective, it is strcssed,
the adjective being stressed too.
ITashkent is the Inlost 'heautiful,city! ", ...
4. The pronoun each in each other is always unstressed, while the word other may be
stressed or unstress cd.
They res 'pect each ,other.
5. The adverb so in do so, think so - is not stressed, e.g.
Ma'lika 'thinks so.
6. Tht! adverbs on and forth in the expressions and so on, and so forth are usually not
stressed, e.g.
There arc some 'branches of 'summer spons: !,swimming, !,fishing, !,hunting' , and ,so on.
7. The conjunction as in the constructions of the type tiS well (IS, as bad as, as milch (IS
is not stressed. e.g.
Fir' days is ' kind I as ' well as ,sensible.
127
8. The word street in the names uf streets is never stressed, e.g.
'Nav<liy Street, A'mir Te'mur Street
Note:
9 . However, the words road, square, lane, circus, hills, gardens, mountains, park
are always stressed in the names of localities, e.g.
Rcgis'tan 'Square, Mustakil'lik 'Square, Kha'dra 'Square, 'Oxtord 'Road, Tra'talgar 'Square,
'Chancery 'Lan..:, 'Oxford 'CirclIs, 'Herne 'Hill, 'Kensington ['kenZIlJtanJ 'Gardens, the 'Ural
'Mountains, 'Hyde 'Park
I O.The words sea and ocean are also stressed in geographical names, e.g.
the 'North 'Sea, the 'Black 'Sea, the 'Baltic 'Sea, the At'lantie 'Ocean, the Pa'cifie 'Ocean
Rhythm
Rhythm in speech is the recurrence of stressed syllables in a sense-group at certain

intervals of time. In connected English spcech stressed syllables have a strong tendency
to follow each other as nearly as possible at equal intervals of time and the unstressed
syllables (whether many or few) occupy the time between the stressed syllables. The
greater the number of unstressed syllables, the quicker they are pronounced, e.g.
Fir'davs 'went 'back to ,Tashkent.
Fir'davs has 'gone 'back tll ,Tashkent.
Fir'davs should have 'gone back to ,Tashkent.
A stresscd syllable pronounced together with the unstressed syllables forms a
rhythmic group.
A sense-group may consist of one or more rhythmic groups.
Changcs in the tempo of English speech caused by the regularity of its rhythm are
closely connected with changes in the length of English sounds, especially vowels.
The characteristic features of English speech rhythm may be summed up as
follows:
I . The regular recurrence of stressed syllables which results in:
a) the pronunciation of each rhythmic group in a sense-group in the same period of time,
irrcspective of the number of unstressed syllables in it;
b) the influence of this feature of English speech rhythm upon the tempo of speech and
the length of sounds, especially vowels.
2. The altemation of stressed and unstressed syllables, which results in the influence of
rhythm upon word-stress and sentence-stress.
128
We see that sentence-stress has one more function: to serve as the basis for the
rhythmical structure of the sentence.
l'Why I,not? ~-=a_ _ _ ..J
Contractions
Contractions are two words that are combined to form one. Contractions are used
frequently in spoken English and are grammatically correct. If you use the full form of
the contraction in conversation, your speech will sound stilted and unnatural.
Examples: Contraction Full form
I'll I will
you're you are
he's he is
we've we have
isn't is not
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 9.1. Copy out the following sentences, mark the stresses and tunes.
1. Then I began {a get nen'ous myself 2. We never said good-night to one
another. 3. I don '{ understand German myself. 4. At about four 0 'clock we began to
discuss our arrangements for the evening. 5. I had diflerent ways of' occupying myself
while I lay awake. 6. Nodir loved his work and he counted himself/ortunate tv have slIch
an opportunity so early in his career. 7. A woman took it. looking at her curiously, and so
did the young man with her, and other people held out their hands even be/ore Ma got to
lhem, walking slowly along the line. As she stepped over and held out one of the lea/lets.
the po/iceman, reddening with annoyance. reached out and snatched it ji-Oln her hand.
Instantly. withollt thinking, Ma snatched it back.
129
Task 9.2. Read each ot" the following sentences shifting the position ot" th" last stress according to
the following pattern:
Nodir tLlrned mto Navaiy Street.
a) Who turned into Navaiy Street? No'dir ,turned into ,Navaiy Street.
b) Where did Nodir turn? No'dir 'tLlmed into 'Navaiy Street.
1. Murod came over to his table. 2. ["m leaving to-night. 3. Odi/ shrugged. 4. Alisher
clicked his tongue in sympathy. 5. At the door he shook Komil's hand. 6. Two taxis
took them to the station. 7. The train was waiting.
Task 9.3. Read the situations to yourself and according to their contents, mark the intonation ot"
the sentences in bold type:
1. 1 rememher, ajier my grandfather died we moved away from that house to a new
house designed and built by my mother.
2. Atfirst Kerbs .. _ did not want to talk about the war at all. Later he felt the neeel to
talk but no one wanted to hear about it.
3. But the world they were in was not the world he was in.
4. '"But really you should have a lady's-maid!" "J'm sure I'll take yo" with
pleasure!" the Queen said. "Two pence a week, and jam every other day" Alice
couldn', help laughing, as she said, "I don't want yo" to hire me and I don't care
for jam," "/t's very good jam," said the Queen.
Task 9.4. Read the following sentences paying attention to the unstressed a.~ ... a~· :
1. He could not lie as quietly as I could.

2. Jim was not as surprised as he sounded.
3. She was as pale as a sheet.
4. The old man had told his son to let him know as soon as the post arrived.
5. They were as happy as a pair of small boys.
6. His silence was as sultry as the day bejore a storm.
7. He was as welcome among them as at the other place.
8. The sea was as smooth as a mil/pond. .'
9. They could live on the jClrm as long as they wished.
10. How many sandwiches shall! make? Make as many as you think we '/I eat.
130
Task 9.5. The answers to the pairs of questions are the same, but the speaker puts stress on a
different word in each answer. Read the questions and underline the words in the answers
logically correct.
Example a) What's your name? b) What's your full name, Ms Vettori?

Clara Vettori . Clara Vettori.
11. Do you live in I:-Iiva? Do you live near Hiva?

Near Hiva, yes. Near Hiva, }:es.
---..---- - --
2. What do you do? What kind of designer are you?
I'm a graphic designer. I'm a graphic designer.
3. Do you have your own home? Do you have a nice flat?
Yes, a ver~ nice flat. Yes, a_v_e~y nice flat. -
4. What do you do in the evenings? Do you speak Uzbek?
Well, I'm learning Uzbek. Well, I'm learning Uzbek.
5. Do you know Samarkand? You lived in Samarkand, didn't you?
Yes, I lived there for a year. Yes, I lived there for a year.
~.' Do you have any brothers or sisters? You have some brothers, don ' t you?
Yes, two brothers. Yes, two brothers.
7. What kind of music do you like? Which do you prefer, jazz or classical?
I like jazz and classical. I like jazz and classical. J
Task 9.6. Which words do you think 8 ~'m emphasize? Underline them in the texts below. Read
the short conversations in pairs.
1. A: I'd like a salad, please.

B: A mixed salad or a Greek salad?
A: What's the difference?
B: Well, a mixed salad has tuna and a Greek salad has cheese.
2. A: I'd like to stay two nights, please.

B: Do you want full board or half board?
B: Full board includes all meals and half board includes just breakfast and dinner.
3. A: We'd like a room for two, please.

B: Would you like a standard or deluxe?
B: Standard has a mountain vi~w and deluxe has a sea view.
131
Task 9.7. What words would you make prominent in part A and part B? What words in part B
contrast with words ill part A? What words In part Boner new information? Practise reading
wilh your groupmatc.
1. A: Do you have it in dark blue?

B: No, sorry, only light blue.
2. A: Are you feeling better?
B: Oh, yes, much better.
3. A: Should we meet at one?
8: Can we make it a quarter after one?
4. A: And the winning number is 2-0-5.
B: That's my number.
5. A: Is he an artist?
B: Actually, a very good artist.
6. A: Did you say Murod was in the front yard?
B: No, the back yard.
Task 9.S. Read the following pairs of sentences aloud. The first sentence sounds in full form, and
the second contains the contraction. Observe how smooth and natural the second sentence is
compared with the choppy rhythm of the first sentence.
I. I am late again. I'm latc again.

2. Mary does not know. Mary doesn't know.
3. You are next in line. You're next in line.
4. We have already met. We've already met.
5. That is right! That's right!
6. They will not sing. They won't sing.
7. Steve has not eaten. Steve hasn't eaten.
8. He is very nice. He's very nice.
9. Please do not yelL Please don't yell
10. We will be there. We'll be th·ere.
Task 9.9. Read the following sentences. Be silre to blend the words together smoothy and to use
reduced forms appropriately.
I . cream'n sugar (cream and sugar)

2. bread'n butter (bread and butter)
3. ham'n cheese (ham and cheese)
4. piece~pie (piece of pie)
5. I got~ school (J go to school)
132
Task 9.10. Read the following sentences aloud. Fill in the blanks with the correct contraction.
Example A: He 's my favourite teacher. (He is)
I. _ __a student. (I am)

2. Firdavs _ _ play tennis. (does not)
3. _ _ seen that movie. (We have)
4. _ _ quite right. (You are)
5. His brother .__ _ come. (can not)
6. He _ _ arrived yet. (has not)
7. _ _ be ten minutes late. (We will)
8. J don't think _ _ coming with us. (they are)
9. My son _ _ there. (was not)
IO.My car _ _ ready yet. (is not)
Task 9.11. Relld the following exercise keeping a steady rhythm
1) - .L 2) _ .L _ _ 3) _ .L __ _
1. I 'think so. I . It's 'possible. I. I've 'written to them.

2. She's 'ready. 2. A 'lot of it. 2. I 'asked if I could.
3. I'm 'sorry. 3. He's 'usedto it. 3. It's 'necessary.
4. BUI 'why not? 4. She 'came with us . 4. We 'had to do it.
4) .L.L 5) _ .L _ .L 6) .L _ .L
l. 'Come ,here. l. I 'want to ,know. J. 'Try a,gain

2. 'Look ,out. 2. It's 'quite all ,right. 2. 'Hurry ,up
3. 'Sit ,down. 3. , 'thought it ,was. 3. 'Where'is your ,hat?
7) .L _ .. .L 8) _L.L _ 9) _.L _ .L
1. 'What is the 'time? I. I'm 'not of,fendcd. I. I 'wanted to 'know.

2. 'Send me a 'card 2. It 'doesn't ,matter. 2. It' s 'wanner in 'doors.
3. 'Where have you 'been'! 3. I'll 'have to ,leave you. 3. It 'used to be 'mine.
4. 'What have you 'done? 4. We'll 'have a ,party. 4. I' ve 'finished my 'lunch.
10) L .__ .L 11) _L _ L_ 12) _ .L .. _ _ 1.
1. 'Tell me all you 'know. I . "II 'borrow a 'nother one. 1. I think it will be 'fine.
2. 'Follow my ad,vice. 2. It 'wasn't ap 'propriate. 2. We thanked him very 'much ..
3. 'Try 10 do it 'now. 3. It's 'very un 'fortunate. 3. I didn't know the 'way.
4. 'Get in touch at ,once. 4. It's 'not the right 'attitude. 4. The children are in 'bed.
133
13) - _L _ _ L .- 14)-L- __ ..L
1. I 'wanled you 10 'wrile ahoul il. 1. 'Walking along Ihe ·/'Dad.

2. It '.I' 'not the one 1 'borrowed(rom you. 2. 'Ready 10 go a 'way.
, '
3. Why did you run a way ?
3. Re'member what YOllr 'teacher tells you.
4. The' doctor didn't 'see the patienl. 4. 'What 'sthenameo(the ' hook?
15).L - -- ---.L 16) _ .L _ .L _ ..L
1. 'What have you done with the ,ink? 1. It 'isn 't 'qUite the 'same.
2. 'flurrying olf 10 the 'train 2. The' Irain is 'very '[ale.

3. 'Coming hack home in a ,bus. 3. I'm 'sorry 'I/oI' 'got.
4. 'Where have you hidden the 'key? 4. 1 'hope you 'under 'stand
5. 'Go to another ho 'tel. 5. 11 '.I' 'all the 'same to 'me_
17) - .L _ .L ~ J. 18) _ .L _ ._ .L __ .L
, ,
1. 1 think he wallis to go there.
'
1. 11 'isn 't Ihe 'same as he lore.
2. We 'ought to 'give an 'answer. 2.1'didn 'l ex'peclto he 'asked
3. We' had to 'go on 'bu~iness. 3. We 'shan 't be in 'time for Ihe play.
4. I've 'got 10 'do some 'shopping 4. J've 'wriflen Ihe 'letter in 'F/'(!/1ch.
5. YOIi 'musln 't'wasle a ,momenl. 5. The 'office is 'open at 'nine.
19) ._ .L __ .L _ _ .L _ _ 20) _ .L _ __ .L ___ .L
1. Now 'what have "done with my,handkerchkj! 1. ,'think il was an 'excellenl aFfair.
2. Sep' tern bel' is 'best/or ,holidaY,I. 2. The 'bus is more con'venient than the 'Irain.
3. 1 'wanted to 'finish my ,librwy book. 3. J'd 'like a lump (j('sugar in Illy ,tea.
4. That's' nothing to 'do with th~ ,argument. 4. We'll '(etch YOIl in a' car in hal(im 'hour,
21) _.L_.L _.L_.L 22) _.L __ .L __ ..L _ _ .L
1. YOl/'ol/ghl to 'know the 'way by ,now. 1. A 'woman has Jallen and 'broken her 'leg.
2. He 'did his 'best 10 'save Ihe ,child 2. Then 'turn to fhe 'right at the'end ofthe,slreet.
3. The 'snow was '(alling' thick and ,fa,~t. . 3. The 'tram-stop is 'il~st a bir'(arther a~/ong.
' I;' '. •
4. It 's ',illie the 'children 'went 10 ,hed 4. An 'apple a 'day keeps the 'dlY('/(Jr a,way.
134
Task 9.12. Keep a steady rhythm. Mind the number of the unstressed syllables.
Can 'anyone 'tell me the 'time? I'm 'going to 'town for the 'day.
Does 'anyone 'know the .'time? I'm 'going to 'town to 'day
Does\~yon'e 'kno~.v 'Tom? I'm 'going to 'town 'now.
'What do you 'want me to ,do? I've 'got a 'better i,dea

'What do you 'want to ,do? I've 'got a 'better ,plan.
'What do you 'want ,done? I've 'got a 'good ,plan.
Task 9.13. Read the following sentences. Observe quick pronunciation of unstressed syllables.
Mark the stresses and make up tonograms.
J didn't believe it was true. I'm perfectly certain you are right.
I didn't think it was hue. (' m almost certain you are right.
I don't think it was true. r' m quite certain you are right.
What a sensible piece of advice . He's the happiest man in the world.
What a useful piece of advice. He's the nicest man in the world.
What a wise piece of advice. He's the best man in the world.
Task 9.14. Copy out these texts. Observe «;orreet rhythn:'i;c .groups. Mark the stresses and tunes
Cutting orr with a Shilling

Sheridan, the famous English playwright, wanted his son Tom to marry a young
woman of a large fortune. The youth was in love with a penniless girl and refused
pointblank to obey his father. .
Out of patience with his son, Sheridan threaten'cd him: "If you don't immediately
obey me, I shall cut you off with a shilling:" "Wben you really make up your mind to cut
me off with a shilling," said the youth, "you will have to borrow it first, sir."
Sheridan burst out laughing and dropped the subject altogether.
Aesop and the Traveller

Aesop was a clever man who lived many hundreds of years ago in Greece. He
wrote a lot of tine stories. He wasweU known as a man who was fond of jokes. One day,
as he was enjoying a walk, he met a traveller who asked him, "My good man, can you
tell me how soon I shall get to town?" "Go!" Aesop answered. "I know that 1 must go,"
protested the traveller, "but T should like you to tell me how soon r shall get to town."
"Go!" Aesop said again. The traveller went on. After he had gone some distance, Aesop
shouted after him. "You will get to town in two hours." The traveller turned rollnd in
surprise. "Why didn't you tell me that before?" he asked. "How could f have told you
that before," Aesop answered, "if I did not know how fast you could walk."
13S
Task 9.15. Read the following dialogue. Use the correct intonation patterns as indicated by
intonation arrows. Write them down.
'\. = Voice falls ". Voice rises --> = Voice stays level
Husband: Hi , honey. ~ What did you do today? ..2!

Wife: I went shopping. _ _._
Husband: You went shopping? _______ Again? _ _
Wife: Yes. __The store had a big sale. ___ _
Everything was half price. _
Husband: What did you do buy now? .__
Wife: I bought this blouse for thirty dollars. __ Isn't it stunning? __
Husband: Yes, it's stunning. _ _ I'm the one that's stunned. ___ _
Wife: Do you like the green hat _ _ or the red onc? ___ _
Husband: I like the cheaper one. __
Wife: I also bought a belt __, searf __ , dress ___ and shoes . ._ _
Husband: Stop it! __ I'm afraid to hear any more . __ Do we have any
money left? __
Wile: Yes, dear, we have lots of money left .. _1 saved two hundred
dollars on my new clothes, so 1 bought a set of golf clubs.
Husband: Really? __ . I always said you were a great shopper! __
Task 9.16. Mark the correct intonation arrows of the following multiple-phrase sentences.
Example: 'Do you 'want ,coffee, i,tea, I or ,milk?
I. We enjoy swimming, hiking, and tennis.

2. Is a barbecue all right ifit doesn't rain?
3. Ifit rains tomorrow the game is off.
4. Is he sick? I hope not.
S. Please bring me the hammer, nails, and scissors.
6. Do you like grapes, pears and plums?
7. May 1 leave now, or should I wait?
8. He's good at maths, but not spelling.
9. Call me later. if it's not too late.
to.Will you visit us if you're in town?
136
Task 9.17. Read the following sentences aloud, pausing where indicated. Underline the sentence in
each pair that is correctly marked for pauses.
Example: 1 finished my homework I and watched TV.

1 finished I my homework and watched TV.
1. Meet me at the bus stop I after you'rc done.

Meet me at the bus I stop after you'rc done.
2. Bill Brown the mayor willi speak tonight.
Bill Brown I the mayor I will speak tonight.
3. Please I elean your room I before leaving.
Please clean your I room before leaving.
4. The truth is I don't I like it.
The truth is 11 don't like it.
S. He was there I for the first time.
He was there for I the first time.
6. Uzbekistan I is a multinational republic.
Uzbekistan is a multinational I republic.
7. Where there's a willi there's a way.
Where there's a I will there's a I way.
8. Do unto olhers as I you would have them do I unto you.
Do unto others I as you would have them I do unto you.
9. The new state emblem I of the Republic of Uzbekistan I was created to reflect
the many l:enturies experience of the Uzbek people.
The new state I emblem of the Republic of Uzbekistan was created I to reflect
the many centuries' experience of the Uzbek people.
10. When in Rome do ! as the Romans do.
Whcn in Rome I do as the Romans do.
Task 9.18. The texts below arc really two sentences, but the punctuation is missing. The two
seniences are divided before or after the underlined_expression. Read the sentences and mark the
punctuation before or after the underlined word. Write the sentences down.
Example They' re living I soon it'll be quieter.
I. There was nothing inside it was empty.

2. We walked carefully downstairs it was dark.
3. I watched him silently he opened the drawer.
4. The rain didn't stop the next day it just carried on.
S. The weather was hot at the weekend it was 40 degrees.
6. I saw her clearly she was hungry.
7. It was cold last night the roads were icy.
07
Task 9.19. Look at the two ways of dividing.the se.ntences below. For each pair of sentences, cross
out the one where the grouping does not make sense. ·
Ex.ample a) 1 bmlght a tici,et ItHe got I OB tRe tralR.
b) I bought a ticket I and got on the train.
1. a) It was a small car I with a red stripe along the side . .
b) It was a small car with a red I stripe along the side.
2. a) Do you want chicken and chips lor fish and sala~?
b) Do you want chicken I and chips or fish and salad?
3 a) Dan can wear the most lexpensive suit but he never looks smart.
b) Dan can wear the most expensive suit I but he never looks smart.
Task 9.20. Listen to the teacher's reading. Which of the a) or b) was read? What influenced on the
meaning of the sentences?
I. a) We walked carefully downstairs. It was dark . .
b) We walked carefully. Downstairs it was dark.
2. a) I saw her clearly. She was hungry.
b) I saw her. Clearly, she was hungry.
3. a) The word he said was right.
b) The word he said was "right".
4. a) It was cold last night. The roads were icy.
b) It was cold. Last night, the roads were icy.
5. a) "Who?" said Martin.
b) Who said "Martin"?
6. a) What she said was good.
b) What she said was, "Good".
7. a) Let's go home later. We can have a pizza.
b) Let's go home. Later we can have a pizza.
8. a) Was that the question he asked?
b) "Was that the question?" he asked.
Task 9.21. The sentences below are to be transcribed in phonetic symbols, marked for rhythm and
intonation, and then read.
1. We have time enough to finish.
2. We have fifteen minutes.
3. Will you have an appetizer?
4. I'll take the regular dinner.
5. Will you bring us our coffee later?
6. You know it as well as I do.
7. Shall we wait here or outside?
8. Which comes first, the chicken or the egg?
9. The exhibition is open today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.
10. Children often cat hamburgers; adults usually prefer steaks.
Il. As you said, it's a very nice place.
138
12. It's getting hotter, isn't it?
! 3. The busses don't run on Sunday, do they?
14. Dinner is served at six o'clock, isn't it?
15. Good morning, Kamola. How are you feeling?
16. If it rains, we'll call off the whole thing.
17. You'll agree that it's the truth, won 't you?
18 . We are studying composition, pronunciation, and grammar.
J9. There are two ways of accomplishing it: by kindness, or by threats .
20. He translates from English into Uzbek, and from Uzbek into English.
21. Which syllable is accented?
22. Erkin, will you open the door?
23 . The story begins long ago.
24. They were riding in an old car.
25. They were talking at the tops of their voices.
26. No one could hear anything.
Task 9.22. Stafe the number of rhythmic groups in these utterances. Indicate the boundaries
betwecn thc rhythmic groups and define their structure. Pronounce the utterances observing
approximately the same period of time for each rhythmic group.
I. 'Fares. 'Steady. 'Mary knows it.

'Hear. 'Carefully. 'Read it now.
'There. 'Share it with us. 'Tell them about it.
I 'can. It 'happens.
They must 'know. [ 'think it is.
It'll be un ' fa ir. You should 'practise it.
2. 'Next 'time. 'Let me 'see. 'Anything you 'Iike <

'Why 'not? 'Try a 'gain. 'Fit as a 'fiddle.
'What's 'wrong? 'Send it a 'way. 'Do it right 'now<
It 's 'hard to 'say. It 'doesn't 'mailer.

That was 'quite all 'right. I 'think she did it 'beautifully.
3. 'Send 'Ann 'back. 'Thank you 'very 'much.

'Please 'tum 'left. 'Work on a 'farm is so 'hard<
'Take 'more 'time. 'Practically' nothing to 'do <
'Nothing at 'all 'serious. I've 'never becn so 'tired as to'day<

'No one can 'manage it 'better than me. He said he'd 'rather spend a 'holiday wIth the 'family<
'Tell him to 'wait in the 'ofllcc< It's 'not as 'simple as you i'magine<
139
Task 9.2:1. Practise the following pairs of utterances. Note the differnce in their rhythmic division.
Think of the reason why the unstressed syllables .join the preceding or the following stressed
syllabic.
He was 'spoken of I 'hig!y there.
He was 'speaking I of 'Helen there.
They wre 'laughed at I nearly 'everywhere.
They were 'laughing I at nearly 'everyone.
She's 'put it 'on I her ,mother ,said.
She's 'put it I on her 'mother's 'desk.
They were 'talked about I in their 'home tOWII.
They were 'talking I about their 'home town.
The 'child was 'read to I every 'night.
The 'child was 'reading I to his 'aunt.
She 'visited I her 'first I 'teacher in ,London.
She 'visited her I 'first of 'alii in ,London.
She 'never I re'membered I her 'doctor's I ins'tructions.
She 'never I rc'membered her I in her a'dult I 'years.
Task 9.24. Compare the numbCl- and the structure of the rhythmic groups in the following pairs of
utterances. State why the tempo of speech in the second utterance in each pair is increased.
a) She'I\'teach at 'schooL
They say she'll be 'teaching at 'school soon.
It 'doesn't 'matter.
I hope it 'doesn't very much 'matter now.
'Tell her to 'put it 'down.
'Tell the other girl to 'put all the books 'down.
The 'tourists 'visited 'London.
Some of the 'tourists have already 'visited the centre of 'London
b) 'Can you 'tell me the 'shortest 'way to the ,station?
'Can you tell me the 'shortest way to the ,station?
We've 'asked the 'doctor to 'come and 'see her at 'ollce.
We've 'asked the doctor to 'come and see her at 'once.
140
I 'ask you 'not to 'drive at a 'high 'speed.
I 'ask you not to 'drive as a high 'speed.
You 'mustn't 'let him 'cross the 'street a'lone.
You 'mustn't let him 'cross the street a'lone.
Task 9.25. Note that the difference in the syntactic and semantic meaning 01" the following
utterances depends on intonation division.
Mary said I her sister was very good at cooking.

Mary I said her sister I is very good at cooking.
Mr. 10hncs said I his student was very intelligent.
Mr. 10hnes I said his student I was very intelligent.
My grandmother said I Isabel used to like dancing.
My grandmother I said Isabell used to like dancing.
The students I who lived out of town I protested.
The students who lived out oftown I protested.
My brother I who is a doctor I came to visit us.
My brother who is a doctor I came to visit us.
She washed I and brushed her hair.
She washed and brushed her hair.
One of the children I said the teacher I looks after the books.
One of the chi Idren said I the teacher looked after the books: '
Shall we say Monday or Tuesday?
Shall we say Monday I or Tue~day?
Task 9.26. Practise reading. Pay attcnti(~n to direct and indirect questions with prepositions in
tinal position.
I. I'm 'all a 'gainst this ,plan. It's 'unre,liable. - 'Why ,can't it be re,lied ,on?/ I 'wonder
why it 'can't be re,lied ,on.! 'Why 'can't you re,ly 'on it?1 I 'wonder why you 'can't rclly
,on it.! 'What do 'you in,sist ,on?
2. Thc 'child's 'breathing ,heavily. 'Why 'isn't t?e ,.doctor ,coming? - 'When did you
'send ,for him?/ I 'wonder when you 'sent ,for him.! 'When was he 'sent ,for?/ I 'wonder
when he was 'sent ,for.
3. -011, 'here it ,is. At 'last! - 'What is it you've been 'looking ,for?1 I 'wonder what you
have been 'looking ,for.
141
4. This 'medicine is 'widely recom /mended I in the 'medical Journal. - 'Who is it
recom'mended by?/ I 'wonder who it is recom'mended by.
5. She 'wouldn't show ,interest in 'anything r pro,pose. _. 'What does she 'care a,bout?/ I
'wonder what she 'cares a,bout.
Review questions
I. What is sentence-stress?
2. How many degrees of sentence-stress do you know?
3. When are prepositions stressed?
4. What is rhythm?
5. What is a rhythmic group? Give an cxample.

1. The difference between word-stress and sentence-stress
2. Rhythmic structure of English
3. The contracted forms in English
4. Stress, prominence and rhythm in connected speech
5. Sentences: stress timing and syllable timing
6. Rhythmic and intonation groups in English.

1. Clement Larey. Pronunciation. Oxford University Press, 1995.
2. Jonathan Marks. English Pronunciation in Use. Cambridge University Press,
2007.
3. Paulette Dale, Lilian Poms. English Pronunciation. Florida, 1999.
4. Seleznev. English Intonation and Patterns. Moscow, 1982.
6. Vaughan M. Rhymes and Rhythm. London, 1994.
142
UNIT 10. TONES AND SCALES
Topics to he discussed
• Terminal Tones
• Types of Scales
Terms to know
--- -- ---- - -- -.-- - - -- -
cl-nesCending scale - graduallowcring of the voice pitch. -- --.- -- -- - - -O
J'
Level tone - tone neutral in its communicative function .
I Scale - the arrangement of stressed and unstressed syllables of a syntactic whole. __
Terminal Tones
All the English terminal tones can be classified under two types: tones of
unchanging pitch, known as level tones and tones of changing pitch, known as moving
lones.
There are two main forms of pitch change: a/all and a rise.
1. The Low Fall
The voice starts at a medium pitch level or a little below it and falls to a low pitch
level. The Low Fall is categoric in ,character and expresses tinality. It sounds cool ,
.:ategoric, calm.
,Certainly
===n
,Thal/kyoll l:JI
2. The High Fall
The voice starts from the high pitch level or a little below it and falls to the bottom of
the voice range. The High Fall is as categori'c as the Low Fall and also expresses finality.
It indicates liveliness, polite and friendly interest and sometimes mild stirprise.
,Certainly.
,ThankYOll
143
3. The Low Rise
The voice starts low and rises to a medium pitch or a little below it. It expresses non-
finality, it is non-categoric and implicatory in character.
IN e1'er ? ::::JI
INti? TI
4. The High Rise
a) The High Narrow Rise
The voicc starts at a medium pitch or a little above it and rises to a high onc. It is an
interrogating and echoing tone. It is used in all sorts of echoes and in questions calling
for a repetition.
'N(I.? -rIT
----ll
'Always? :=:=:n
b) The High Wide Rise
The voice starts at a low pitch and rises to a high pitch. It expresses surprise or a
shocked reaction.
INn TI
INel>er ::J]
5. The Rise-Fall
The voice first rises from a fairly low to a high pitch level and then quickly falls tu a
very low pitch level. It is final and categoric in character. It expresses irony, sarcasm or
admiration .
'Perfec'~v ::::=JI
,'Yo 3ll
6. The Fall-Rise
The voice first falls from a high or medium pitch level to the low pitch level
and then slowly rises to a little below the mid pitch level. It is a contrastive, implicatory
tone. It expresses politeness, apology, concern and uncertainty.
"No =:1]
"Perfectly I=n
144
7. The Rise-Fall-Rise
The voice starts from a fairly low pitch, reaches a high level and then falls to a low
pitch and then rises to a little below the medium pitch.
"'No --vII ;
'-Perfect(v
The Rise-Fall-Rise is another implicatory tone. As compared with the Fall-Rise the
Rise-Fall-Rise suggests optimism and enthusiasm.
S. The Level Tones
The Level Tones may be pitched in different levels. There are High. Mid and Low
Level Tones. The Level Tones are non-final and non-categoric in character. They
may express hesitation, indifference and uncertainty.
'Sometimes 3 The High Level Tone
,SlImetimes 31 The Mid Level Tone
,sometimes ==n' The Low Level Tone
Types of Scales
The scales most commonly used in English may be classified as follows:
According to their general pitch direction scales may be:
a) descending
b) ascending
c) level
According to the direction of pitch movement within and between syllables the
descending and ascending scales may be :
a) stepping
b) sliding
c) scandent
According to the pitch level of the whole scale, scales may be:
a) low
b) mid
c) high
('he Descending Stepping ·Scale is formed by a series of stressed and unstressed

yllables which gradually descend. It is used with all the English tones.
'How do you pro'nouncr, this ,word?
II
145
The Upb"oken Descending Scale
In order to avoid the monotony of the Gradually Descending Stepping Scale one of
the stressed syllables of the scale can be pitched higher than the preceding stressed or
unstressed syllable. This syllable is said to be pronounced with a special Rise (Accidental
Rise), which can be found:
- all any word that needs extra prominence
,'wwlf yuu to 'give me ajl1o,her ,book.
- on the first word of clauses
f 'doll't 'kllow j\1:hat to ,say. 11
The syllable pronounced with the special Rise is pitched lower than the first stressed
syllable. This Scale is widely used in reading descriptive prose.
The Descending Sliding Scale is formed by a descending series of stressed syllables
pronounced with downward slides, so that each slid~ begins a little higher than the end of the
preceding one.
You "can't "mean "'hat
This scale gives prominence to all the stressed words in the utterance. It is usually
combined with Fall-Rise.
The Descending Scan dent Scale is fom1ed by a descending series of syllables
pronounced with pitch rises within stressed syllables while each of the unstressed ones i3
pitched a little higher than the preceding syllabic. It is used for emphasi3 expressing
liveliness, irony.
'/ "hate 'doil1g ,nothing.
J J_. \.11
The Ascending Stepping Scale is formed by an ascending series of syllables in which
each stressed syllable is pitched a little higher than the preceding one. The unstressed
syllables bctweenthem rise gradually.Jtis used to show surprise, interest, protest.
/ could Jwrdlv b(>'lieve my ·eyes.
146
The Ascending Sliding Scale is formed by an ascending series of syllables in which
each stressed syllable is pronounced with a slide, while each of the unstressed syllables is
pitched a little lower than the end of the preceding syllable.
It 's ,such a 'pity ;11(;; YOli "'can'l 'come.

The Ascending Scandent Scale is formed by an ascending series of syllables in which
each stressed syllable is pronounced with a rise, while each of the unstressed syllables is
pitched a little higher than the end of the preceding syllable.
/ Why / haven 't Y;)II ar'rivedln 'time'!
A Level Scale is formed by a series of stressed and unstressed syllables pronounced on

the same pitch level. The pitch level of the Level and Descending Stepping Scales is
determined by that of the head which is the highest pitch point in them. Accordingly
these scales may be: [ow, mid and high.
High Level Scale
-~ What -.fine 'weather we are ,having to ,day ,
_\~ . .=:o
High Descending Stepping Scale
'Go a.nel 'do it as you are 'told.
.."\ 11
~fid Descending Sh~pping Scale
"· ·: i "·:··!· . I .
.I
. ..,
lIon 1 rhmk she ,knows. : . . ..
11
Low Level Scale
'She will __h(fYe 10 _ manage by her.,self
. . . -=, II
Luw Descending Stepping Scale
She :"never "askedyoll /o ,gb there.
,-.-....... II
The High Level Scale is used in highly emotional speech. The
147
Mid Level Scale is used in less emotional speech. The Low Level Scale is used to
express a perfunctory note in the utterance. It also serves to show indifference. hostility
and some other unpleasant emotions.
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 10.1. Low Fall. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
A t tit u d e; conclusive, unanimated

ell e: 'What's the 'matter?
Res p 0 n s e s: I. ,Nothing. 2. I'm ,busy. 3. I'm ,bored. 4. I'm .tired. 5. It's ,raining
again. 6. I'm ,working. 7. Got ,toothache. 8. Sore ,throat. 9. ,Headache. 10. I'm
,worried . 11.I'm ,miserable. 12. My , foot' s hurting me.
e 1I e: So it was 'your fault.
Res p 0 11 S e s: I. ,Yes. 2. I'm ,sorry. 3. I ,know. 4. I a,pologize. 5. I'm aJraid so. 6 .
.sorry. 7. Tdon't de"ny it.
Task 10.2. Read tbe verbal context below. Reply by using one of the drill sentences. Pronounce it
with Low-Fall.
Verbal context Drill
Is your brother in? Yes.
Have YOll any cousins? No.
Whose exercise book is this? Mine.
May I switch off the cassette-recorder? Yes, please.
May r ask YOli a question? Of course, you may.
Where is your teacher? At the dean's office.
One book is missing. Which one?
I don't know this poem well enough. Repeat it then.
Here's the cassette. Thanks.
You've got many mistakes in pronunciation. Oh!
Don't go fast. Good!
I've already cleaned the blackboard. Thank you, Mary.
Task 10.3. Read the following rhythmic groups. Write them down. Mark the stresses and tunes.
Make up tonograms.
I can answer you. I can wait for you. It was wonderful.

It's impossible. You must tell them that. He can write to you.
1 can give it to him. They must keep it for you. You could do it for me .
148
Task 10.4. High Wide Fall. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
At tit u d e: conclusive, animated

Cue: I'm ·going.
Res p 0 n s e s: I. 'Where? 2. 'Why? 3. ' When? 4 . . Where to? 5 . What ' for? 6. How
'soon? 7. 'Stop 8. Come ' back 9. ' Why are you going? 10. 'Surely not.
Cue: 'Are you 'coming ,with us?

Responses:). I 'can't. 2 . I'd 'love to . 3 . 'No 4.No ' time. 5 . They won't 'let me
6. I don't 'want to. 7.lm·possible 8 . We 'can't. I'm afraid. 9. Can't get a'way 10.
We're too 'busy.
Task 10.5. Read the following dialogue with a fellow-student, using Descending Stepping
Scale+High-Fall. Special questions should sound interested, lively, hrisk. The replies sOllnd lively,
friendly and warm.
A: What was that you said?

B.: Where did you go for your slimmer holiday?
A: First to London and then to Comwall.
S .: How long did you stay in London?
A: Just a week.
B.: Which part of your holiday did you prefer?
A: Oh, our fortnight in Comwall.
S.: Where did you stay while you were down there?
A: In a little village near Penzance.
B.: What sort of weather did you have in London'!
A.: The best we could possibly have hoped for.
B.: What did you do there?
A: Sightseeing mostly.
Task 10.6. Practise the dialogue with your fellow student.
Guessing Game
A.: And the next object is vegetable.
B.: Does one eat it?
A: Yes.
B.: Do you eat it?
A: Yes.
B.: Do you eat it at breakfast?
A. : No.
B .: Do you eat it at dinner time?
A: No.
B.: Well then at tea time.
A: Yes.
149
B.: Is it a raw vegetable?
A.: Yes.
B.: Is it nice?
A.: Very nice.
B .: Did we have some for tea today?
A: Yes.
Task 10.7. Low Rise. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
A t tit u ct e: perfunctory
Cue: •Here you ,are.
Re s r 0 Jl S e s: I. ,Thanks. 2. ,Thank you. 3. Many ,thanks . 4. Thanks very ,much. 5
That's ,good of you. 6. That's very ,nice. 7. ,Kind of you. 8. What's ,that? 9. ,What':
ili~ .
Cue: I've' done my ,homework.

Res p 0 Jl S e s: I. ,Good. 2. ,Fine. 3. ,Right. 4. O,K. 5. WellAone. 6. ,Have you? 7
,Really? 8. $plendid. 9. Good for ,you. 10. I ,see. 11. InAeed. 12 . That's the ,way.
Cue: You 'really think you'll ,get it?
Res ron s e s: 1. ,Yes. 2. lAo. 3. I ,think J will. 4. I ,think so. 5. I be,lieve so. 6.
i,magine so. 7. I ,hope so. 8. Why ,not? 9. So it ,seems. 10. ,Probably. 11. It 's quit-
,likely. 12. Perfectly ,possible.
Task IIl.S. Read the verbal context. Reply by using the drill sentences below. Pronounce them wi"
Low-Rise. Mark the stresses and (unes. Make up tonograms.
How many English books have you got? A few.
Do you get up early in the morning? As arnle.
Thank you very much. You're welcome.
It was nothing.
I'll finish it by Sunday. By what day?
She has some palatalization of the sound
[m] in the word milk? Has she?
Something has gone wrong with my electric
iron. Can you put it right? Of course!
Ann, please, bting some more milk from
the kitchen. Right!
He is seriously ill. Pity.
I can't see it from behind you. Pardon.
Hello, Jane. Hello!
150
Task 10.9. Write down the following sentences. Mark the stresses and tunes. Make up tonograms.
1. Don't be so impatient. 2. He always keeps me waiting. 3. It's the only time I'm
free. 4. Would you mind passing the sugar? 5. How on earth can you manage to finish
so quickly? 6. I sent them a photo of the children. 7. I should think it would be better to
wait till tomorrow. 8. He realized that the bus wasn't going to stop for him. 9. What nice
soft gloves. 10. They went for a walk in the Park.
Task 10.10. High Narrow Rise. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
A \ tit u d e: lively, most usually associated with interrogative expressions

C ue: I'm 'going.
Res p 0 n s e s: 1. Oh 'really? 2. ' Art: you? 3. 'Now? 4. 'Going? 5. 'Must you? 6. At
'once? 7. A' lone? 8. In the' car? 9. You' have to? 10. AI' ready? 11. All 'right?
12. 'Can you?
Task 10.11. Read the following dialogue with you fellow student. Pay careful attention to the
baldface words. Mark the stresses and tunes.
JOHN: Anne, who was on the phone?

ANNE: MyoId friend Mary.
JOHN: Mary Jones?
ANNE: No. Mary Hall.
JOHN: I don't know Mary Hall. Where is she from ?
ANNE: She's from Washington.
JOHN: Washington the state or Washington the city?
ANNE: Washington, D.C., our nation's capital.
JOHN: Is that where she lives?
ANNE: Yes, she still lives in the white house.
JOHN: The White House? With the President?
ANNE: No, silly. The white house on First street.
10HN: What did she want?
ANNE: She wants to come here.
JOHN: Come here? When?
ANNE: In a week. She's bringing her black bird, her collie, her snakes, her
10HN: Stop! She's bringing a zoo to our house?
ANNE: No, 10hn. She's opening a pet store here in town.
151
Task 10.12. Fall-Rise. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
A t tit u d e: polite correction
e u e: Are you ' French?
Re s po n s e s: 1. VBritish.
2. VEnglish. 3. ·Scottish. 4. Norvwegian. 5. vDanish.
6. vSwedish. 7. nalian. 8. vGerman. 9. vSpanish. 10. AVmerican. 11. VDutch. J2.
vSwiss.
Cue: Is it ' tinished?
Res po n s e s: I. vAlmost. 2. vNearly. 3. vPractically. 4. VLargely. 5. ·Partly. 6.
·Scan:cly. 7. VHardly. 8. vBarely. 9. vRelatively. 10. ComvpaTatively. 11. Just a"bout.
12. More or "less.
e u c: That's 'wrong.
R es p () n s e s: I. It visn't. 2. It' s "not. 3. It's vnot, you know. 4. It "shouldn't be. 5."1
don't think so. 6. "Some of it's right. 7. ·You may think so. 8. That's what ·you
think, mister cleversticks. 9. You might have Vtold me. 10. It's no use saying vnow .
Task 10.13. Read the joke. Find the main phrase in the text. Split up each sentence into
intonation-groups, mal'k the stresses and tunes. Use Fall-Rise. Underline the communicativ~
center and the nuclear word of each intonation-group.
Peggy, aged five , said she had a stomachache.
"H's because you haven't had lunch yet," said her mother. "You would feel better if
you had something in it."
That afternoon their neighbour called and remarked while speaking to the mother
that he had a bad headache. "That's because it's empty," said Peggy. "You'd feci better
if you had something in it."
Tusk I 0.14. Read the jokes. Find the main phrases in the texts. Split up each sentence into
intonation-groups, mark the stresses and tunes. Use Descending Stepping seale+Fall-Rise.
Underline the communicative center and the nuclear word of each intonation-group. Mak.e up
tonograms.
When a group of women got in the car every seat was already occupied. The
conductor noticed a man who seemed to be asleep, and, fearing he might miss his stop he
sa id to the man: "Wake up."
"I wasn't asleep," the man protested.
"But you had your eyes closed."
"I know. I just hate to look at ladies standing up in a crowded car."
** *
A very stout lady said angrily that she wanted to report the conductor of the bus that
had just gone.
"He's been rude," she shrilled.
"How?" asked the official.
"Why," went on the lady. "He was telling people the bus was full up and when I got
off he sr.id: "Room tor three inside."
152
Task 10.15. Rise-Fall. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
A t lit u d e: impressed
Cue: 'Someone'll have to,do them.
R es p o n s e s: I. ' Who? 2. ' How? 3, ' Where? 4. ' When? 5. ' Why? 6. ' What? 7.
'Will they? 8. 'Which of them? 9, 'Which of us? 10. Do ' what? 11. ' Really? ,12.
' Oh?
Cu e: 'Don't you get ,tired of sitting there with earphones on!
Res p 0 n s e s: I. A ' stupid question. 2. Of ' course we do. 3. ' Naturally, 4 .
' Obviously. 5, ' Pointless question. 6. ' Ai1yone would. 7. What d' you ex' pect? 8. You
'try it. 9. Try it your'self. 10. 'Anybody would.
Task 10.16. Level Tones. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
At t I ( u d e: hesitant, uncertain
Cue: ' Hurry ,up!
R es p O ll S e s: l. 'All >right. 2. >Coming. 3. I'm >coming. 4. 'No >hurry. 5. 'Take it
>easy. o. 'Right you >are. 7. 'Very >well. 8. 'O>kay. 9. 'Shan't be >Iong. 10. .Just a
>s(;cond. 1I . Just a >minute .
Task 10.17. Head the following conversational situations. Concentrate your attention on the
intonation of the non-final intonation groups ofthe reply. Use level tones.
I' ll give him a piece of my mind. I hope you'll do no such thing.
Fancy Max apologising! He apologised because he jolly well had to .
Invite him again in January. But in January, where will he be?
I'm not very interested. If that's how you feel , why bother about it?
He promised it for July. July, well, that'll be soon enough, do you think?
It ' ll be difficult, you know. But do you consider it worth trying? '
Won't forty be enough? To be on the sate side, take one or two more.
Task 10.18. Descending Stepping Scale. Head and try to follow the correct tone.
1. I 'haven't 'seen you for ' years.
2. I 'haven't had 'time to 'read their re'port. I've been 'up to my 'eyes in ' work.
3. 'Have you 'any i'dea why he wa&so .,rUde?
4. What a 'pity we didn't 'ring him ,yesterday.
S. 'Send me a 'line when you ,get there.
153
Task 10.19. Read the verbal context below. Reply by using one of the drill sentences. Pronounce it
with Descending Stepping Sacalc+Low-Fall.
I am hungry. So am I.
I' m not thirsty. Neither are we.
Do you often read English newspapers? Every chance I get.
When can you come? Any time after six o'clock.
What did you do on Sunday? I spent the whole day in the park.
I don't like this film. I entirely agree with you.
Will you give me your pen? What do you want it for?
The weather is horrid. Then why can't you stay?
What shall I do with the book? Give it back to Kitty.
She asked us to tea. How perfectly charming of her!
Task 10.20. Read the dialogues. Mark the stresses and tunes.
a) "What's your name?"

"My name's John."
"How old are you?"
"I'm thirty-five."
"When's your birthday?"
"It's 011 the tenth of December."
"How many brothers have you'!"
"I haven't any brothers at all."
"How many sisters have you?"
"Just one."
b) A: Stand up. What have you done?

B: I've stood up.
A: Pick up your pencil. What have you done?
B: I've picked up my pencil.
A: Give it to me. What have you done?
B: I've given it to you.
A: Sit down again. What have you done?
B: I've sat down again.
Task 10.2 J. Read the verbal context. Reply by using the drill sentences below. Pronounce then
with Descending Stepping Scale+Low-Rise. Mark the stresses and tunes. Make up tonograms.

Shall we write a dictation tomorrow? J believe so.
When shall we start? Any time that suits you.
154
He is leaving for London. Leaving for London?
r don't think I'll speak to him today. Why not?
Oh dear, oh dear! What's the matter?
I can't do it alone. Why don't you ask your friend to help you?
My friend is a teacher. Arc you a teacher also?
I've just come from Paris. Is Paris as large as London?
I'll go to the countJy today. Don't be silly. The frost is severe.
I can't do it. Try it again.
Task 10.22. Upbroken Descending Stepping Scale. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
1. 'How do you 'like being in the i new 'house?
2. I was 'held 'up at the i last ·moment.
3. 'Don't for'get to 'let me 'know i how you get "on.
4. 'Are you 'quite 'sure I'm i not ,bothering you?
5. Would you 'have 'time to i come and 'have ,dinner with me?
6. 'Which of 'Shakespeare's 'plays do you i like ,best?
Task 10.23. Write down the following sentences. Concentrate your attention on Accidental Rise.
Mark the stresses and make up tonograms.
1. In spring Nature awakens from her long winter sleep. 2. The trees are filled with
new life. 3. The earth is warmed by the rays of the sun. 4. The weather gets gradually
milder. 5. The fields and the meadows arc covered with fresh green grass. 6. The
woods and forests are filled with the songs of the birds. 7. When winter comes we're
obliged to spend more time indoors.
Ta~k 10.24. Copy out the following sentences using Accidental Rise on the words in bold type.
"'lake up tonograms.
I. I suppose it couldn't possibly happen again. 2. We went for a day's walk in the
forest in spite of the rain. 3. I'm reading a most interesting book by a new writer just
now. 4. You have notgiven me a satisfactory explanation of your strange behaviour.
5. I have an English lesson every day. 6. I haven't seen her for a long time. 7. The
doctor says she must stay In bed for two or three days. 8. Tom Brown is the best
pupil in his class.
Task 10.25. Descending Sliding Scale. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
1. He's \. sorry to be so "late. (He Was delayed at the office.) 2. Well, be ..... careful
when you cross the main "road. 3. I've \. never heard ..... anything so ri'diclllolls. 4.
That \. isn't the ..... best way to 'do it. 5. I \. wish you'd ..... told me "earlier.
155
Task 10.26. Descending Scan dent Scale. Read and try to follow the correct tonc.
I. D'you /' always /' sing as /' flat as ,that? 2. /' When d'you /' want me to
'start?3 . You /' mustn't /' think she's /' told me 'everything. 4. I /'hope we /'
haven't /'kept you 'waiting. 5. You /' can't /' go to the /' party /' dressed like ' that.
Task 10.27. Ascending Stepping Scale. Read and try to follow the correct tone.
I. /'Why can't you be 'more 'reasonable? 2. /'Have you 'bought the 'book? 3. /'May
I 'give you a 'lift in my ' car? 4. But I /'told him my'self. 5. /,Shouldn't the 'doors
be 'double 'locked?
Task 10.2S. Level Scale. Read and try to follow the correct tonc.
L~ What are you ~ going to ,do about it? 2.-Don't ~ blame me if you -get into
'trouble then. 3 . .• You ~mustn't ~take it to ,heart. 4. Just-who do you -->think you
are ,talking to? 5. .~ Wouldn't it be _better to _wait till it's tCold?
- Oh, -there you ,are, ,Peter. -At last!

'Sorry to be so /late, Frank. I ex'pect you 'thought I was 'never ,going to tum
,up.
Well, I'd be' gun to ,have my -doubts, I I 'must ad,mit. And it's 'pretty 'chilly
"waiting there; an'other 'five "minutes I and I'd have 'needed 'treatment for
-frostbite . How'ever! I 'What's been 'keeping you 'this ,time?
- Oh, it's 'been 'one of those 'days when 'everything ,seems to go ,wrong.
T thought -all your ,days were ,like ,that.
- No, -honestly, 'Take this -morning, for ,instance: I a,larm clock ,fails to go ,off; I
'miss my ,train; I 'late for the ,office; I 'boss ,early for ,once; I 'acid 'comments
on per'sistent 'unpunctu,ality; I un'pleasantness 'all a,round.
- Yes, but 'that was this -morning. And ill -any ,case, II ',don't sup "pose you
were an ' hour late "then, I /were you?
'All fright. 'Don't rub it lin. And don't e-xaggerate I 'either.
156
Review questions
I. The Low Fall. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
2. The High Fall. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
3. The Low Rise. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
4. The High Rise . Explain and illustrate with your own example.
a) The High Narrow Rise. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
b) The High Wide Rise. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
S. The Rise Fall. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
6. The Fall Rise. Explain and illustrate with your own example.
7. The Low Level Tone. Explain and illustrate with your own example using:
a) the Descending Stepping Scale
b) the Up broken Descending Scale
c) the Descending Sliding Scale
d) the Descending Scandent Scale
e) the Ascending Stepping Scalc
f) The Low Level Scale. Give examples
1. Types of intonation scales in English

1. English tones and their types
3. Classification of terminal tones
4. Classification of scales
5. Connection between intonation and grammar
6. Connection between intonation and speaker's attitude
7. Conection between intonation and the surrounding discourse
8. Sentence stress and tonic syllables
9. Tones, tonic syllables and tone-units
I"iterature for independent study
I. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Lomgman. Malasia, 2001.

157
UNIT 11. SEQUENCE OF TONES
• Intonation ofA dverbials

• Intonation of Complex Sentences
• Intonation of Parentheses
• Intonation of Direct Address
• Intonation of the Author's Words
• lntonatioh of Enumeration
Terms to know
Parenthesis-- a word, phrase or sentence usually having its own complete 1

meaning, inserted into a sentence which is grammatically complete without I
_this insertion, and marked off from it by punctua.~ti:....:o..:::n::...._________ ~
Intonation of Adverbials
Simple sentences with adverbial phrases at the beginning are usually divided into
two intonation-groups.
Example: ,Generally. I [ ,,"come 'home ,early.

>Generally. I [ "come 'home ,early.
The non-final intonation-group is usually pronounced with the low-rising or mid-
level tone.
Example: At ~ two o',c1ock I we shall have ,dinner.

At ·~two 1I'>c1ock I we shall have ,dinner.
Adverbial phrases at the end of sentences do not fonn s(;!parate intonation-groups, as a
rule, and often remain unstressed.
Exapmle: He IS at ,home on Sunday.

We are ~going ,out tonight.
158
Intonation of Complex Sentences
If an adverbial clause precedes the principal one and makes a separate intonation -
group it is usually pronounced with the Low Riseor Mid-level as it implies continuation.
Example: If you -'want to have a >rest i ~ go to the ,country.
If you ~ want to have a ,rest I ~ go to the ,country.
If the complex sentence begins with the principal clause and contains more than one
intonation-group both the clauses are usually pronounced with the Low-Falling nuclear
tone.
Example: ~ Go to the ,c(,unlTy i if you -- want to have a ,rest.
If the principal clause implies continuation and makes a separate intonation group it is
pronounced with the Low-Rising or Fall-Rising nuclear tone.
Example: I'll ~ tell him at pncc I you - want to ,see him.
Intonation of Parentheses
Parentheses express the speaker' s attitude towards the utterance.
Example: Well, I ~don't ,know.

What do you think of Nick? >Wcll, I I ~don ' t ,know.
,Well, II-'don't ,know.
,Well, I I don't ,know.
Hc is a ,nice chap, I .think.
Intonation of parentheses at the beginning of the sentence
When the speaker doesn't attach any importance to the parenthetical words at all they
don't form a separate intonation-group and are often unstressed and are pronounced very
quickly.
Example: - Well, I ,do. Well, I ,do.
If the speaker attaches more importance to parentheses, they form an intonation-
group. In this case they are stressed and are pronounced with any nuclear tone: Low Fall,
Low Rise, Mid Level or Fall Rise.
Example: ,Well, I I,do.
To -->tell you the ,truth I I \odon't 'want to,go there.
>Well, / I ,do.
For my ,own ,part, /1 should ,love it.
159
Intonation of parentheses at the end or in the middle of the sentence
In the middle or at the end of the sentence parenthetical words and phrases are
generally pronounced as the unstressed or half-stressed tail of the preceding intonation-
group.
Example: I'm \onot 'good at ,languages. you know.
You ,know, of course, I he is my ,brother.
Intonation of Direct Address
Direct address at the beginning of the sentence
Direct address at the beginning of the sentence is stressed. It is pronounced with

the Low-Falling nuclear tone in fonna1 serious speech and with the FalIing-Rising tone to
attract the listener's attention or in a friendly conversation.
Example: ,Children, I ,listen to me.
,Ma,ry, I - come ,here.
Direct address in the middle or at the end of the sentence
Direct address in the middle or at the end of the sentence is ordinarily pronounced
as the unstressed or half-stressed tail of the preceding intonation group. After the Low
Falling nucleus it can also be pronounced with the Low Rising tone.
Example: I ,say, Mike. I I've ~just had a 'wire from ,Mary.
- That's all ,right, darling.
-Good ,morning, Mrs.,\Vood.
Intonation of the Author's Words
The author's words following direct speech

The author's words which follow the direct speech are usually pr.opounced as an
unstressed or half-stressed tail of the preceding intonation group. .
Example: " I'm - llot ,ready," he said.
"Is -' this for ,me?" he asked with surprise.
160
[fthe tail gets longer it may form a separate intonation group. In this case it is stressed
and is pronounced with the same nuclear tone as the preceding intonation group but on a
lower pitch level.
Example: ''I'm ,sorry," ,a-J:ain re,peatcd the Jandlord.

If the author's words form two or more intonation groups, the first of them doesn't
form a separate intonation-group. The second and the third arc always stressed and
pronounced each on a lower pitch level. The nuclear tone of the final intonation group is
u~uall.y that of the sentences in the Direct speech. The non-tinal intonation-groups may
be pronounced either with the Low-Rising tone or with the Low-Falling tone according
to their semantic importance.
Example: "What a ,pity! " was all I said I when he , broke a,glass.
":..00 you 'think 'that's ,fair"!" she asked, I ,looking at me with sur,prisc.
The author's words preceding direct speech

The author's words introducing the direct speech form an intonation-group and are
usually pronounced with the Mid-Level, Low Falling or Low Rising nuclear tone.
Example: He >said: I "The ~play is ,perfect"

He ,said: I "The -·play is ,perfect"
He ,said : I 'The-'play is ,perfect"
'Uzbek 'proverb ,says: I "A 'guest in the ,house I is Joy in the house."
Intonation of Enumeration
If a sentence contains enumeration, all non-final intonation-groups are usually

pronounced with the Low Rise, each being a bit lower than the preceding one. The final
intonation-group is pronounced with the Low Fall if the choice of enumeration is
exhausted.
Example: I've 'visited the 'British Mu,seum,1 the - National,Gallery land the ,Tate.
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 11.1. Change the word order in the following s~n.tences according to the model. Pay attention
to the intonation of the adverbials. .
Model: He is at the ,hospital on Monday.
On ,Monday I he is at the ,hospital.
1. We have our meals in the dining room. 2. The Browns usually have a bowl of
fruit on the sideboard. 3. There's a talt bookcase next to the piano. 4. There arc two
161
cushions on the settee. 5. We see a stand for hats, coats and umbrellas in the hall . 6.
There are three chimneys on the top of the roof. 7. There's an armchair on each side of
the fireplace . 8. You can see a standard lamp on the right. 9. There's a radio-set on the
extreme right. 10. We heard a ring at the door a few minutes later.
Task 11.2. Read the joke. f'ind the most important sentence in the text. Underline the main word
in each sentence. Split up each sentence into intonation-groups, mark the stresses and tunes.
Two Americans were travelling in Spain. Once they came into a little restaurant for
lunch. They didn't know Spanish and the waiter didn't know English. In order to make
him understand they wanted some milk and sandwiches they drew a cow. The waiter
looked at it and ran out of the restaurant. Soon he was back and put down in front of the
two men two tickets for a bullfight.
Task 11.3. Read the following dialogue. Mark the stresses and tunes. Practise it with your fellow
student.
A: What a lovely day, isn't it?

B: Yes, it is.
A: How blue the sky looks, doesn't it?
B: Yes, it docs.
A: What a lot of people, aren't there?
B: Yes, there are.
A: You're on holiday, aren't you?
B: Yes, I am.
A: It's a long one, isn't it?
B: Yes, it is.
A: You don't talk very much, do you?
B: No, r don't. You ask a lot of questions, don't you?
A: Yes, I do.
Task 11.4. Split the text into intonation and rhythmic groups. Observe correct pronunciation.
Practise reading the exercise:
The weather in England can change very quickly. One day last week I went for a
walk in the country. When I started early in the morning the weather was beautifuL The
sun was shining, the sky was blue and there were no clouds at all. In the middle of the
morning a sudden change came. A cool wind started to blow, black clo\lds covered the
SUIl and in a very short time it started to rain heavily. There were no houses in sight and I
had no coat with me. So, 1 got very wet indeed and very cold too. After about an hour I
managed to catch a bus which took me home. But when I arrived I was shivering and
sneezing. And I've had a cold ever since. I ought to have taken my coat. We sometimes
say that England is the only country where you can have four seasons in one day.
162
Task 11.5. Complete the following sentences. Observe the sequence or tones. Keep the cxerciSt'
moving on rapidly:
I. If you are going to stay in England for some time, ... 2. If you are not fond of
music, ... 3. If you are at the cinema, ... 4. If you want to have a really quiet holiday, ...
S. If you want to send a telegram, ... 6. If you want a guide to show you round, ' " 7. Ifit
rains, ... 8. If you have to do some shopping, ... 9. As I was working, .. . 10. When it is
as cold as that, .. . 1J. While we were watching the last scene, ... 12. And before their tour
came to an end, ... 13. When the actor appeared on the stage, . .. J4. When he saw the old
man for the first time, ... I S. When he learnt the news, .. ..
Task) 1.6. Read the joke. Find the main phrase in the text. Split up each sentence into intonation-
groups, mark the stresses and tunes. Underline the communicative centre and the nuclear word of
each intonation-group. Make up tonograms.
Rather Late
It was a dark night. A man was riding a bicycle without a lamp. He came to a
crossroad and didn't know which way to turn. He noticed a pole with something white
which looked like a sign. Climbing to the top of the pole he lit a match and read. "Wet
Paint".
Task 11.7. Act the following jokes with your fellow student. Use Fall-Rise:
Doctor's Orders
Servant: Sir, wake up, wake up!
Master: What's the matter?
Servant: It's time to take your sleeping tablets.
Politeness
Mother: Which apple do you want, Tom?
Tom: The biggest one.
Mother: Why, Tom, you should be polite and take the little one.
Tom: Well, Mamma, should I lie just to be polite?
His Pipe
Little girl: Grandpa, would you like me to give you a new pipe for your birthday?
Grandpa: That's very nice of you, Mary, but I have got a pipe.
Little girl: I don't think you have, Grandpa. I've just broken it.
A Good Student
h
P,(}[essor: Can you tell me anything about the great chemists of the 1i century? ·
Students: Yes, sir, they are all dead, sir.
]63
Task II.S. Write down the following sentences. Concentrate your attentio') on the intonation of
dit'cct address. Mark the stresses. ., ,
I. Mary, sit down! 2. John, listen to me' 3, Children, look at the blackboard! 4. Tom,
who's on duty? 5. Boys, don't be so noisy. 6. Comrades, take your scats! 7.' Ann, come to
the board and divide it into two parts. 8. Peter, please fetch some chalk! 9. Mother, could
I go and play football now? 10. Ann, will you please give me a little more porridge? 11 .
Madam, which is the biggest department store in Tashkent? 12. Good afternoon, Mrs.
White, how arc you? \3 . Certainly, Madam. 14. Had a good day, Nora '! 15. And how do
you like your tea, Mrs. White, strong or weak? 16. Excuse me, officer, is there a bus stop
here to Trafalgar Square? 17. Don't worry, Mary, I'll do that myself. 18. You are wrong,
Pete, that was yesterday. 19. Look, dear, a button has come off my coat. 20. Now, James,
you'll catch cold. 21. And now, Nina, repeat all the words you have mispronounced. 22.
Well, Ann, have you noticed any mistakes? 23. Very well done indeed, Tom! 24. Please,
read it to yourself, Mary, and not aloud . 25. Now remember what I've said, Peter.
Task 11.9. Read the dialogue. Write it down, mark the stresses and tunes.
Shopping
- Er - Excuse me, how do I get to the glove department?

- Over there on the left, madam, just past the ribbon counter.
- Is th is the right counter for gloves?
- Yes, madam. What SOlt of gloves do you require? Kid, suede, chamois ... ?
- Well, let me see some of each.
- Certainly, madam. What size do you take?
- Six and a quarter, I believe, but you'd better measure my hand to make sure.
- I think a six is your size. How do you like these? I can recommend them, they're
very reliable.
How much are they?
- Five pounds fifty pence, madam .
- Very well, I'll take them. And now, how do I g<::tt9 the shoe department?
- Come this way, please, and I'll show you .. .just over there beyond the millinery
department.
Task 11.10. M3I"k the stresses and tunes. Practise reading the story.
The Big Stor,es
1 went into one of the big London stores today and enjoyed myself very much, just
wandering from one department to another, looking at the various articles on the
counters. I thought the assistants were very helpful. There must have been some hundreds
of salesmen and saleswomen and dozens of different departments, including china,
haberdashery, confectionery, hardware and even provisions. I went from one department
164
to another - ti'om umbrellas to gloves, from fancy goods to lace - up and down, in lifts
and on escalators. As I was going through the book department, r was surprised to meet
all old friend of mine, whom I hadn't seen for years. We went up to the rcstaurant and
had lunch together.
We didn' t finish lunch until half past two. Then we did some shopping together. I
helped her to buy some presents for her children. I can't tcll you how glad we were to sec
each other again. We used to be very great friends . r hadn't seen her for - let me see .- ten
or twelve years, at least.
Task 11.11. Read the following sentences. Write them down. Concentrate your attention on the
intonation of the author's words. Mark the stresses and tunes.
1. "I don't know," he said quietly. 2. "What' s it for?" he inquired in a whisper. 3.

"Come here," he ordered in a sharp voice . 4. " Pleased to mcet you, ., he said holding
out his hand. 5. He said "I want two stalls if you've got them. 6. He said: "I don ' t quite
like the final scene in the play." 7. He said: "Don't hurry. The performance is not ovcr."
8. He said: "She accepted the invitation." 9. They said: "Our seats were in the orchestra
stalls and we saw the stage well." 10. "Oh, I don't like that," my mother said. "Why are
you doing it like that?"
Task 11.12. Read the following sentences. Write them down. Observe the intonation Ill'
enumeration. Make up tonograms.
I . Mary has laid the table in the usual way, and has put the right number of knives,
torks, spoons and glasses tor each person. 2. I get out of bed, put on my dressing-gown
and slippers and go into the bathroom. 3. On the dressing table, in front of the looking- .
glass, you'll see a hair-brush and a comb, a hand-mirror, a bottle of scents and a powder
- box. 4. One of the people in the picture is buying stamps, another is registering a letter,
the third is writing out a fax. 5. It was the first night of "Arms and the Man", a play
which had an enthusiastic reception from a crowded house . 6. When the curtain fell at the
end of the last act there was tremendous applause, accompanied by ins istent calls for the
author to appear. 7. One man in the gallery, however, kept up a string of catcalls and
whistl ing, thus expressing his disapproval.
Task 11.13. Write down the joke. Mark the stresses and tunes. Transcribe the text.
The father of a family, who was angry with his children because they were displeased
with their food, exclaimed angrily one day at dinner: "You children are intolerabl e; you
turn up your noses at everything. When I was a boy, I was otten glad to get enough dry
bread to eat." "Poor papa," said Rose, ''I'm so glad you are having such a nice time now
living with mama and us. "
165
Task 11.14. Mark the sfresses and tunes logically correct. Practise reading.
About the Job
H a rr y: Well, Robert, have you made up your mind yet what you want to do when
you leave college?
Nor a: Oh, Harry, surely he's a bit young to decide on his career? He hasn't even
got to college yet.
H a r r y: Not at all, Nora. It's wisest to decide in good time. Look at me for example.
I really wanted to be a sailor, but now I spend my days sitting at a desk in an
office, Yes, it's silly to train for the wrong job. After all, Robert will be
going to college soon,
N (l r a: (musing) Now if I wcre a man I'd be a fanner. To see the crops growing -
that's my idea of a good life,
H a r r y: Well, you haven't answered my question yet, Robert. What would you like
to do?
Nor a: (wistfully) Are you sure you don't to be a fanner, Robert'! Or a market gardener?
Rob e r t: No I'm sorry, Mum, but I don' t want to at all. I'd rather be a civil engineer. I
want to build roads and bridges.
H a r r y: Not ships? Isn't it better to be a shipbuilding engineer?
Rob e r t: (crossly) Look here; is it my career we're planning or yours?
II a r r y: (hutTed) All right, all right, there is no need to lose , your temper. But you'd
better win that scholarship first.
Task 11.15. Practise the dialogue with your fellow studenl;!lsing approv-riate intonation.
The man on the bridge addressed the fishennan.

"Any luck'?" he asked.
"Any luck!" was the answer. "Why, I got forty pike out of here yesterday."
"Do you now who I am?"
"No," said the fishennan.
"I'm the chief magistrate here and all this estate is mine."
"And do you know who I am?" asked the fisherman quickly.
"No."
''I'm the biggest liar in Virginia."
166
fask 11.16. Read the following sentences with all possible intonations. Observe the difference in
meaning.
I . His behaviour can hardly be regarded as noble.
2. How did she take the unexpected news?
3. Did Jack happen to be in Paris at that time?
4. Enter Mr. Jackson's name in this lis ..
5. This poem has an irresistible charm.
6. Did he know enough about her life to speak with confidence about it?
7. Oh, that won't do.
8. It seemed a fascinating idea.
9. Where did they get settled at last?
10. Don't get involved in it.
11. You've made a mess of the job.
12. You let him alone.
13. He seemed to lose heart in the business after that.
14. Give my best wishes to your Mother.
15. Why do you interest yourself in this affair?
16, Aren't you Doctor Page's new assistant?
17 . Don't you realize it's quite against the rules to have him here?
18. Good morning, Doctor Manson.
Task 11.17. Read these jokes. Define what intonation should be used to convey humour.
Asking Too Much
An Englishman was driving along a countly road in Ireland and met a man
carrying a heavy bag.
"Can J take you into town?" the Englishman asked.
The Irishman said, "Thank you," and got into the car.
Tn a few minutes the driver saw that the Irishman was sitting with the heavy bag
still in his hand.
"Why don't you put your bag down?" he asked. "Well, " answered the lrishman,
"you 've given me a :ide in your car. I can 't ask you to carry my bag as well."
***
"You say that J am the tirst model you ever kissed'?"
~'Yes."
"And how many models have you had before me?"
"Four. An apple, two oranges, and a vase of flowers."
***
Soph: But I don't think I deserve an absolute zero .
Prof Neither do r, but it is the lowest mark that r am allowed to give.
167
•••
A young writer sent a number of manuscripts to a celebrated newspaper columnist,
asking his advice as to the best channel for marketing the writings. The manuscripts came
back with this curt note :
"The one channel 1 can conscientiously recommend as the greatest outlet for
articles of this type is the English Channel."
Task 11.18. Read this text as if you were reading it to a) children; b) students.
StiU not Perfect

A small schoolboy often wrote: "1 have went," instead of "I have gone". At last
his teacher said:
"You must stay after school this afternoon and write 'I have gone' a hundred
times. Then you will remember it."
When the teacher came back he found a letter from the boy on his desk. It said:
Dear Sir,
T have wrote "I have gone" a hundred times, and now I have went.
Task 11.19. Put stresses and tunes, make up tonogram, practise reading.
An outstanding medieval physician Abu Ibn Sino used to write: "If you want to be
healthy, long-lived and young you must eat honey." Uzbek honey is well-known in the
world market. People in many countries appreciate this healing remedy. One of the best-
known kinds of honey is "Sand Acacia", which even contains gold.
Task 11.20. Read the text. Observe the appropriate positionallcngth of vowels.
'Ladies and ,gentlemen, I 'on your ,left I you will >see I 'Lumley ,Castle. 'This
be,longs I to 'Lord and 'Lady ,Lumley, I who 'live ,here I-with their ,family. 'All the >land
I on the ,left of the ,road I be'longs to the ,Lumleys. They have a 'famous col,lection I of
'wild 'animals I in'cluding ,lions, I so 'please I do 'not 'leave the ,coach I until we are
"safely in'side the 'car ,park. We are ' lucky; I .... Lord ''Lumley I is al"lowing us I to 'leave
the ,grounds I to 'go in'side I this 'beautiful 'stately 'home. 'Most ,pt;ople I can 'only 'look
at the ,castle I from 'out,side. The 'time ,now I is l'<J,uarter toe'.leven. ,Please re'tum to the
,coach I by a ,quarter past ,twelve ..... Don't be 'late, I or we'll 'miss 'lunch.
168
Review questions
1. Explain the intonation of adverbials.

2. Explain the intonation used in the complex sentences.
3. What intonation do we use to show parentheses at the beginning of the sentence?
4. What intonation do wc use to show parentheses at the end or in the middle of the
sentence?
5. What intonation do we use to show authgr's words following the direct speech?
6. What intonation do we use to show author's words preceding the direct speech?
7. Explain the intonation of direct address.
8. What intonation do we use to show enumeration?
I. Comparative analysis of intonations in the English and Uzbek languages

2. Rhythmic and intonation groups in English
1. Gerald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. Malasia, 2001.

2. Vassilyev V.A. English Phonetics (A Theoretical Course). Moscow, 1970. ..
169
UNIT 12. PHONOSTYLISTICS
• Phonostylistics
• Informational Style
• Scientjic S(vle
• Declamatory Style
• Publicistic Style
• Conversational Style
Terms to know
PhonostyIistics - phonetical organization of prose and poetic texts. I

i Phonostylistics - is a branch of linguistics which investigates the expressively
I stylistic properties ofart._ic_u_la_·t_io_n_a_nd_in_t_o_n_a_ti_o_n_._______________---'
Phonostylistics
Phonostylistics came into existence as an attempt to start bridging the gap between
linguistic and extra-linguistic factors in analyzing stylistic differentiation of oral texts.
Phonostylistics is not just a new branch oflinguistics, but it is a whole different way of
looking at phonetic phcnomena. It is a way of doing phonetic science which includes
various extra-linguistic factors, instead of systematically excluding them.
We shall attempt to delineate the range of issues that are integral to Phonostylistics.
Intonation plays an important role in stylistic differentiation of oral texts. Stylistically
explicable deviations from intonational norms reveal conventional patterns differing from
language to language. Adult speakers are both transmitters and receivers of the same
range of phonostylistic effects carried by intonation. The intonation system of a language
provides a consistently recognizable invariant basis of these effects from person to
person.
The uses of intonation in this function show that the information so conveyed is, in
many cases, impossible to separate from lexical and grammatical meanings expressed by
words.
An intonational style can be defined as a system of interrelated into national means
which is used in a certain social sphere and serves a definite aim in communication.
There are many ways of dividing styles.
170
Ope of the objectives of phonostylistics is the study of intonational functional styles.
The problem of intonational styles classification can hardly be regarded as settled yet.
According to it five functional styles can be distinguished in phonostylistics
(intonational stylistics):
I) informational (formal) style;
2) scientific (academic) style;
3) declamatory style;
4) publicistic style;
5) conversational style;
The situational context and the speaker's purpose determine the choice of ,Ill
intonational style. The primary situational determinant is the kind of relationship existing
between the participants in a communicative transaction.
Informational Style
Informational (formal) style is characterized by the predominant use of intellectual

intonation patterns. It occurs in formal discourse where the task set by the sender of thc
message is to communicate information without giving it any emotional or volitional
evaluation. This intonational style is used, for instance, by radio and television
announcers when reading weather forecasts, news, etc. or in various official situations. It
is considered to be stylIstically neutral.
Scientific Style
In scientific (academic) style intellectual and volitional (or desiderative) intonation

patterns are concurrently employed. The speaker's purpose here is not only to prove a
hypothesis, to create new concepts, to disclose relations between different phenomena,
etc., but also to direct the listener;s attention to the 'message carried in the semantic
component. Although this style tends to be objective and precise, it is not entirely
unemotional and devoid of any individuality. Scientific intonational style is frequently
used, for example, by university lecturers, schoolteachers, or by scientists in formal and
informal discussions.
Declamatory Style
In declamatory style the emotional role of intonation increases; thereby intonation

patterns used for intellectual, volitional and emotional purposes have an equal share. The
speaker's aim is to appeal simultaneously to the mind, will and feelings of the listener by
image-bearing devices. Declamatory style is generally acquired by special training and it
171
is used, for instance, in stage speech, classroom recitation, verse-speaking or in readillg
aloud fiction.
Publicistic Style
Publicistic style is characterized by the predominance of volitional (or desiderative)

intonation patterns against the background of intellectual and emotional ones. The
general aim ofthi8 intonational style is to exert influence on the listener, 10 convince him
that the speaker's interpretation is the only con'ect one and to cause him to accept the
point of view expressed in the speech. The task is accomplished not merely through
logical argumentation but through persuasion and emotional appeal. For this reason
publicistic style has features in common with scientific style, on the one hand, and
declamatory style, on the other hand. As distinct from the latter its persuasive and
emotional appeal is achieved not by the use of imagery but in a more direct manner.
Publicistic style is resorted to by political speech-makers, radio and television
commentators, participants at press conferences and interviews and counsel and judges in
courts of law.
Conversational Style
The usage of conversational style is typical of the English of everyday life. It occurs
both within a family group and in informal external relationships, namely, in the speech
of intimate friends or well-acquainted people. In such cases it is the emotional reaction to
a situational or verbal stimulus that matters, thereby the attitude- and emotion-signalling
function of intonation here comes to the fore. Nevertheless intellectual and volitional
intonation patterns also have a part to play. In informal fluent discourse there are
examples of utterance where the effect of intellectual intonation is neutralized, e.g.:
Mary: ... I can live like other people, make my own decisions, decide for myself
what I should or shouldn't do!
Macfee: Aye.
Mary (ecstatically): 'Oh, I its 'WO~l)ERFUL,I'MARVELLOUS, I
'HEAVENLY,\ \)E-- 'LIGHTFUL!
172
PHONETIC DRILLS
Task 12.1. Practise reading. Mark the stresses and tunes. Go through each sentence several times
until you produce it rapidly and smoothly.
The New Ring Road Around Tashkent
The large ring road around Tashkent, more than 64 km, has been used by the
residents and guests of the city for 30 years already. Drivers like to use this road because
they can drive to Zangiata, Kibrai, Tashkent or Yangiyul (regions of the Tashkent
District) without any traffic jams on the road like inside the city. The ring road is used by
both heavy and light vehicles.
The success of this road initiated the idea of constructing a smaller ring road with a
similar function. At thc beginning of 2000 this idea started to be implemente.d using
funds from the State Budget and resources from the Tashkent City Mayoc The
construction of the 32.2 km ring road was started. The purpose of this project is to
disperse traffic in the centre of the city and relieve congestion on some other main ro,tds.
Bukhara - Pearl of the East
For the preservation and restoration of historical monuments in the city, as well a~·
for contributions made towards social co-operation, and national and religious tolerance,
in April this year the city of Bukhara was awarded the title "City of peace in the Asian
and Pacific ocean region" by UNESCO.
In 1991 Bukhara was included on the list of UNESCO World Legacy and in 1997,
under the auspices of UNESCO, Bukhara celebrated its 2500th anniversary.
A Guest in an Uzbek Home
It is not necessary to plan ahead. In so-called, the old part of any Uzbek city you
will see a shady street concealed by vineyards. Knock at any door and you will be
welcomed as special guests, handing you fresh grapes cut from the vine and fragrant tea
to drink. If you have time they will cook a delicious Uzbek pilov especially for you.
Locals will not allow you to leave until you have tasted this famous rice dish.
The two most outstanding characteristics of an Uzbek family are hospitality and
respect to elders. Usually Uzbeks have large families consisting of several generations
which is why they prefer large houses with lots of land. The tea ceremony is an impOliant
element of Uzbek hospitality. Brewing tea and pouring it into pialas (cups) for guests is
the privilege ofthe host.
173
Review questions
1. What is phonostylistics?
2. Explain the aims of intonational styles.
3. Explain what intonation is used in different styles.
4. Explain how intonational styles are connected with different situations.
I. Phonostylistics. Types and styles of pronunciation in English

2. Intonation peculiarities of drama
3. ltonational peculiarities of poetry
4 . Intonational pcculiriaties of reading tales
5. Intonational peculiarities of public speech
6. Intonational peculiarities of spontaneous speech
7. Intonational peculiarities of descriptive and scientific prose
8. Phonostylistic devices and their ti.mctions
Literature for independent study'

I. Leontyeva S.F. A Theoretical Course of English Phonetics. Moscow, 2004.
2. Vassilyev Y.A. English Phonetics (A TheoreticaICourse). Moscow, 1970 . .
3. bOpHcKHHa 0.0., KocTeHKo H.B.Theoretical Phonetics. BOpOHe)f{, 2007.
4. TopcyeB r .n. BOnpOChJ aK~eHTOJlOrHH cOBpeMeHHoro aHrJIHHcKOro 1I3blKa.
MocKsa, 1960.
174
PART II
PROSE
Read these texts: 1) Add extra loudness to your voice.
2) Watch the tempo of speech.
3) Articulate clearJy and distinctly.
FATE CONNECTED THEM WITH UZBEK LAND
The names of the cosmonauts became well-known around the world. It tumed out that
the lives of some of them were in one way or another connected with Uzbekistan. More than
once Tashkent hosted Yuri Gagarin, and today in one of the busiest streets of the city there
stands a monument to the Space pioneer.
The scientific and technical progress, which allowed the cosmonauts to make a
fantastic push forward in such a short period of time, would be impossible without the
discoveries of the outstanding medieval Uzbek scholars. AI-Horezmi, "the father of
th th
Algebra", who lived in the 8 - 9 centuries, was the forst to develop and introduce one
of the basic mathematical terms - the algorithm, without which it would be impossible to
write computer programmes. He compiled Astronomical Tables, and wrote Treatise on
Astrolabe. Concurrently, the famous mathematician and astronomer AI-Farghoni ,
accomplished the comprehensive work Basics of Astronomy. which for a long time was
considered a real encyclopedia of knowledge about stars and their locations 011 the sky.
The name of Ulugbek, the great Uzbek Astronomer and mathematician, entered
the annals of world science for ever. Amir Temur's grandson, Ulugbek became the ruler
of the Central Asian territories in 1405 and later built the famous Samarkand observatory,
a grandiose structure used to observe the universe. Under Ulugbek's direction there was
compiled a star catalogue "Zidji ladidi Gurgani" and so called "New Astronomical
Tables". In total there are 1018 stars in the catalogue, positioned with amazing precision .
No less remarkable are these acievements in exploration of motion of the planets: Satlll1l,
Jupiter, Mars, Venus and Mercury. His calculations were quite close to te modem once.
NEVER MIND
A boy bought a two penny loaf at a baker's. It struck him that it was much smaller than
usual, so he said to the baker: "I don't believe this loaf is the right weight". "Oh, never mind" .
answered the baker, "You'll have the less to cany". "Quite right" said the boy and put three
halfpence on the counter. Just as he was leaving the shop the baker called out to him. "I say
Tommy, you haven?t 'givcn me tlle price of the loaf" "Oh, never mind" said the boy,' "you ' ll.
have the less to count".
175
MICHAELANGELO
A famous sculptor Michaelangelo lived in Florence. He was well-known all over Italy
for his beautiful works . And the governor of Florence made up his mind to ask the
famous sculptor'to make a statue of himself out of a large piece of marble.
Michaelangelo had worked for two years and at last he completed the beautiful statue
which hc called "David". The day the statue was ready a large crowd of people gathered
at the square. The governor of Florence came too. He stood for a long time looking at the
statue and then said that he didn't like it. He thought that David's nose was too long.
Michaelangelo made up his mind to please the governor and not to spoil the statue. He
went up to the statue with a hand full of marble dust. He seemed to work hard trying to
change the shape of the nose. Drops of the marble dust flew down. The governor thought
that the dust was from the nose of the statue.
When Michaelangelo had finished the governor said: "That's excellent. Now you've
given more life to the face." And the people who understood wbat Michaelangelo had
donc shouted with joy. This statue was one of Michaelangelo's best works.
THEATRE WAVES
Many years ago a London theatre gave a play in which there rose a great stann at se ... In
those days theatres had no machines. Therefore the director engaged several boys to break
waves on the sea. The boys jumped up and down under a big piece of sea green cloth. The
boys received one shilling a night for the work. They worked for several weeks. But the
director decided that he was paying too much. He decided to pay them only sixpence a
night. The boys decided to go on strike. So, when the storm began when the wind rose
blowing and it was raining and the sea rose there were no waves on it. The angry director
lifted a corner of the sea and said to the boys: "Make the waves, boys." "Do you wanl waves
for a shilling or for six pence? " - asked a boy in a loud voice. "Ob, for a shilling" exclaimed
the director. The boys began to jump up and down so well that the storm was a great
success.
TEA LEAVES
Many years ago tea was unknown in European countries. Many people didn't even know
the word "tea", though dtinking tea was very popular in the East. Once a yOWlg sailor came
back from India. He was the only son of an old woman and every time he returned to Grcat
Britain from a far away country be brought his mother a gift. Of course, he tried to bring her
something unusual that she could show to her friends. This time he brought her a box of tea.
The old woman'didn't know anything about tea, but she liked the smell and invited all her
friends to come and Iry it. When her guests arrived she invited them to the dining .- table.
TIle old woman treated them to cakes and fruits and tea leaves. When the sailor entered the
room and saw a big plate filled with tea leaves he understood everything. He smiled when he
saw her mother's friends eating leaves with butter and salt. They pretended they liked it but
176
it was clear they didn't enjoy eating the leaves. "Where is the tea, mother ?" - the sailor
asked. His mother pointed to the plate in the middle ofthe table. "No, this is only the leaves
of the tea" -- the sailor said. "Where is the water ?" "The water ?" his mother said. "I threw
the water away, of course".
KING SOLOMON
Once upon a time, there was a very powerful, but very good king. All the people in
the land loved him. He was very wise. One day two women came to the king's court.
They were fighting over a baby girl. The first woman told the king. "She is mine, your
highness. She belongs to me. I gave the birth to the baby last month. Look, she looks like
me." The second woman said to the king "She is lying, the baby is mine. She belongs to
me. Can't you see how she looks like me, your highness?". The king listened to the two
stories. He thought for a few minutes then he said "O.K. the only solution to this problem
is to saw the baby in half with this knife". The first woman cried out "No, no! Give her to
this woman then." The king said to the first woman "Now, I know you are the true
mother. Take your baby."
THE ONLY ONE SANDWICH
The train stopped at a small station. A passenger looked out of the window and saw a
woman who was selling sandwiches. The gentleman wanted to buy a sandwich. The woman
was standing rather far from the carriage. The gentleman did not want to go for the sandwich
hill1'ielf so he called a little boy who was talking on the platfonn near the carriage and asked
him how much a sandwich cost. "Three pence, sir", answered the boy. The gentleman gave
him six pence and said: "Bring me a sandwich and with the other three pence buy one for
yourself'. Some minutes later the boy returned. He was eating a sandwich. He gave the
gentleman three pence change and said: "There was only one sandwich".
MIDAS
Once there lived a king whose name was Midas. He was fond of gold. He loved gold
more than anything else except his daughter. Whenever he saw pieces of gold he counted
them.
One day when he was counting his gold a stranger entered the room and said: "Midas,
what else do you like most of all in the world ?" "} like gold but of all" - Midas
answered.
- "Midas, what will make you happy?"
- "Whatever I touch turns into the gold"
- "You will have what you wish" - said the stranger.
Next morning when Midas woke up, the sun was rising. While he was dressing he
noticed that everything that he touched turned into gold and that made him very happy.
He went into the garden and everything he touched turned into gold. And the same thing
177
happened at breakfast. His daughter watched him in silence. Midas took his coffee and it
turned into gold. This frightened him, he became pale. "What's wrong with you, fatherT'
asked his daughter and ran up to him and took him by the hand . At the same moment she
also tumed into gold.
"What have 1 done'?" - cried Midas - "It was madness to want more riches. Now 1
have lost my daughter." That moment he heard the voice of the stranger - "Midas, which
would you like to have now, your gold or your daughter?" - "Give me back my child" -
exclaimed Midas . "1 shall never want gold again" - "I shall go to the river to bring some
water. Then I'll pour the water over your daughter". The stranger poured the water over
the golden statue of his daughter. The girl opened her eyes and retumcd to life. Midas
realized that gold was not the most important thing in the world.
ASADSTORY
Three men came to New York for a holiday. They came to a large hotel and took a
room there. Their room was on .the 45 th floor. In the evening the three men went to the
theatre and came back to the hotel very late. ''I'm very sorry", said the hotel clerk, "but
our lifts are not working." If you don' t want to walk up to your rooms, you will have to
sleep in the hall.
"No, no", said one of the three men. "No, thank you. We do not want to sleep in the
hall. We shall walk up to our rooms." Then he turned to his two friends and said: "It is
not easy to walk up to the 45 th floor, but I think I know how to make it easy. 1 shall tell
you some jokes, then you Andy, will sing some songs, then, you, Peter, will tell us some
interesting stories. That will pass the time."
So they began to walk up to their rooms. Tom told them many jokes, Andy sang some
songs. At last they came to the 34th floor. They were very tired. "Well," said Tom, "now
it is your tum, Peter. Tell us a long and interesting stOlY with a sad ending." "[ shall tell
you a story," said Peter. "It is not long, but itis sad enough: we left the key to our room
in the hall."
A PROFESSOR AND A BOATMAN

Once a philosopher was crossing a river in a small boat. During the passage he asked
the boatman.
- Have you ever heard about philosophy?
- No, - said the boatman, - I've never heard about it.
- I'm very sorry for you, - said the philosopher. "You've lost a quarter of your life."
Some minutes later the philosopher asked the boatman again.
Have you ever heard about astronomy?
No - replied the boatman. - I've never heard about it.
I'm really sorry for you, - said the philosopher. - It' s a very interesting science.
You've lost a second quarter of your life.
178
Some minutes passed and the philosopher asked the boatman again:
- But I suppose you've heard something about algebra, haven't you?
- Not at all, - replied the boatman .
.. In Ihat case, - exclaimed the philosopher, - you' ve certainly lost a third quarter of your
life.
At that moment the boat ran on a rock. The boatman jumped up and cried:
- Have you ever learnt to swim?
- No, - cried the philosopher. -I've never gone in for swimming.
"In that case I am very sorry for you indeed, - said the boatman sadly. You've lost
your whole life because the boat is sinking.
THE KING AND THE CRITIC

The king used to write stories which he thought were very good. The people to whom
he showed them were afraid to criticize them. They said that his stories were good. One
day he showed some of his stories to a well known critic who said that his stories were
bad. The king got angry with him and sent him to prison. After some time the king
pardoned the critic. When he returned he invited him to his palace for dinner. Again he
showed him some of his stories and again asked him what he thought of them. The critic
tumed to the guards who were standing behind him and said: "Take me back to the
prison",
A WISE JUnGE
Once there lived two brothers. They worked together on their father's [ann. They
were very friendly. One day their father died and left his property to his two sons. Before
he died he told them to divide the property between them. But the brothers could not
agree how to divide it. Each wanted to have the better part for himself. For some time
they did not speak to each other. At last they went to a judge who was very wise and
always knew how to settle such difficult matters. The judge listened to them attentively
and then said: "The matter is very simple. We shall divide the property in this way. One
of you will have the right to choose which of the two parts he prefers." In this way the
matter was settled.
A BROKEN VASE
A young man was going to marry a beautiful girl. One day the girl said to him that the
next day she would celebrate her birthday and invited him to her birthday party. The
young man was eager to 'take her a present, so he went to a gift shop. There he saw many
beautiful things. Of all the things he particularly liked the vases. But Ihey were very
ex.pensive, and as he had very little money he had to leave the shop without buying
anything. , .
Making for the door he suddenly heard a noise: one of the. vases fell on the floor and
broke to pieces. A brilliant idea came to his mind. He came. up to the counter and asked
: I ~. I
f';
l' 179
the salesman to wrap up the broken vase. The salesman got a little surprised but did what
the young man had asked him to. The young man, feeling very happy, tookthe parcel and
went straight to the girl's place. .
By the time he entered the room the guests had already gathered. Everybody was
enjoying the party. Some of the people were dancing, others were talking, joking and
la\lghing. Saying "Many happy returns of the day", the young man told the girl that he
had bought a small present for her. With these words he began to unwrap the parcel
Suddenly he got pale and said: "I am afraid, I have broken it. There were so many people
in the bus . .. " But when he unwrapped the parcel, he saw that the salesman had wrapped
up each piece of the vase separately.
COFFEE AND TEA
Coffee and tea were not known in Europe two hundred years ago. People were afraid
to drink them because they thought that coffee or tea could kill a person. Onee the king of
Sweden decided to find out whether it was tlUe or not. At that time two brothers were in
prison. They were twins and were much alike. They had committed a crime and had been
sentenced to death. The king said: "1 shall let them live but they must drink coffee or tea
every day". They both lived many years. At iast one of the brothers died when he was 83
years old. The .o ther died a few years later. In this way it was proved that neither tea nor
coffee was harmful to man.
TWO FRIENDS AND A BEAR
Tom and David were close fi'iends . They set out on a journey. Their way lay through a
forest. They always boasted of their friendship. The forest was full of wild animals. They
saw a bear coming toward them. On seeing the bear David climbed up a tree. Tom didn't
know what to do. He fell on the ground like a dead man, holding his breath. He had
learned bears didn't harm the dead. The bear eame up to Tom and smelt his body. He
took him for a dead man and went away. When the bear was out of sight David came
down and asked his friend what the bear had whispered in his ear. Tom replied that the
bear had warned him not to trust a false friend. David felt ashamed and they resumed
their journey.
ALONG A LONELY STREET
A mail who lived in one of the suburbs of a big town in England went home from the
railway station. It was night and there was nobody in the street. Suddenly he heard that
somebody was following him. The man stopped and the man behind hiJl1 also stopped.
The man sta11ed to walk quickly and the man behind him also started to walk quickly.
The man started to run and the man behind him also starteQ.to run.
Then the first man saw a wall around the garden. "That man behind me wants to rob
me," - thought the man, and he jumped over the wall. The other man jumped over the
180
wall too. The first man turned round to him and said: "What do you want? Why are you
following me?" "Do you always go home like this, or are you having some exercises in
jumping tonight?" - answered the other man. "I'm going to Mr. Fork's and the man at
the station told me to go after you as you live near Mr. Fork's home . Excuse me for
asking you, but will you have some more gymnastics or will you go straight home?"
THE POWER OF IMAGINATION

Mr. Brown got to a hotel late in the evening after a long joumey. lIe asked the hall
porter whether there were any vacant rooms in the hotel. At that moment another
traveller came and asked the hall"porter for a room too.
"The only vacant room is a double room, that is, a room with two beds in it. Do you
mind if you spend the night in that room together?", the hall - portcr asked. "'t'11 be less
expensive for you, you'll each pay half." At first the travellers didn't like the idea, but
just then it began raining hard and they were too tired to go to another hotel, so they
changed their minds . They spoke to each other and then told the porter that they agreed t~)
spend the night in the same room. Their things were carried in and soon the two men
went to sleep to the accompaniment ofthe rain.
Suddenly Mr. Brown was woken up by a loud noise, "What's the matter?" Mr. Brown
asked in surprise. "Is anything the matter?". In a weak voice the second travcller
answered, ''I'm sony, but 1 had to wake you up. I've got asthma. I feel bad. In additioD
1'vc got a terrible headache. If you don't want me ~o die, open the window quickly." Mr.
Bron jumped out of bed quickly and began looking for his matches, but he could not find
them in the dark, and the sick man went on moaning, "Air, air. .. r want fresh air. I'm
dying."
Mr. Brown still could not tind the matches, so he tried to find the window. It took him
some time, and at last he thought he had found it. But he was unable to open il. As the
voice of the traveller grew weaker and weaker Mr. Brown in horror took a chair and
broke the window with it. The sick man immediately stopped moaning and said that he
was very grateful and felt much better now. Then the two of them slept peacefully until
mornlllg.
When they woke up, next morning, they were surprised to see that the only one
window in the room was still closed, but the large mirror was broken into pieces.
IT ONLY MADE THINGS WORSE
A husband said to his friend: "My wife doesn't allow me to sleep. She is afraid of
thieves and wakes me up if she hears the slightest noise and makes me get up to see if
there arc burgJarsin the house." "You can easily get over that difficulty. Just explain to
your wife; they work quietly and don't disturb anybody." "I have already done that, old
1111
man, but it only made things worse. Now she gets me up every night because she hears
nothing."
THE PRESCRIPTION ON THE DOOR
Once there lived a farmer. He had a wife and a lot of children. From early morning till
late at night he worked on his field. His wife laboured about the house, the garden and
the orchard. The children helped their parents as much as they could.
One day the farmer 's wife fell ill. The doctor was sent fOf. The doctor came to
examine the patient. He felt her pulse, examined her throat, felt her heart and lungs, and
diagnosed the case as flu. The doctor asked for a piece of paper to write the prescription
on. But there wasn ' t paper in the house, so the farmer went to his neighbour for some
paper. But hc was absent for a long time. The doctor waited for some time, but as he was
short of time he took a piece of coal and wrote the prescription on the door.
When the fanner returned, the doctor was gone. As neither the fanner, nor his wife,
nor their children could write and there was no one to copy out the prescription the
farmer took the door off its hinges and carried it to the chemists. This way the fanner had
the prescription made up and his wife took the medicine and recovered soon.
MARK TWAIN IN FRANCE
Mark Twain, the famous American writer, was travelling in France.: Once he was
going by train to Dijon. That afternoon he was very tired and wanted to sleep. He
therefore asked the conductor to wake him up when they came to Oijon. But first he
explained that he was a very heavy sleeper. "I'll probably protest loudly when you try to
wake me up," he said to the conductor. "But do not take notice, just put me off the train
anyway."
Then Mark Twain went to sleep. Later, when he woke up, it was night - time and the
train was in Paris already. He realized at once that the conductor had forgotten to wake
him up at Dijon. He was very angry. He ran up to the conductor and began to shout at
him. "I've never been 50 angry in my life," Mark Twain said.
The conductor looked at him calmly. "You are not half so angry as the American
whom I put off the train at Dij on ," he said.
THE STORY OF NARCISSUS
Long, long ago, when birds and flowers and trees could talk, a beautiful fountain
sprang up in the midst of a forest. Little sunbeams crept between the leaves, and, as they
fell upon'it; fui de it shine like silver. .. .
. , : t ') ~
182
One day it lad, who had been hunting in the forest, lost sight of his friends, Whij'e
looking for them, he saw the fOUl:(ain shining in the sunlight through the trees, He at oncl'
turned to it, for he was hot and thirsty.
He stoopped down to bathe his burning forehead, and to cool his dry hot lips , But as
he bent over the water, he saw his own face in it. as in a glass . He thought it must be
some lovely water fairy, that lived within the fountain, and as he looked he torgot to
drink. The bright eyes, the curly hair, the round cheeks, and the red lips were beautiful to
him; and he fell in love with that image of himself, but knew not that it was his own
image, It smiled when he smiled, and as he spoke the lips of the face moved as though
speaking too, though no sound came from them. hI love you with all my heart," said the
lad. The image smiled and held out its arms, but still was dumb. The lad spoke to it again
and again, and getting no answer, he at last began to cry. The tears fell upon the water,
and mffied it, so that the face looked wrinkled. Thinking it was going away, he said:
"Only stay, beautiful being, and let me look at you, even if r may not touch you," He
forgot everything but that lovely face. Day after day, night after night, he stayed there, till
he grew thin and pale, and at last died, Just at the water's edge, where the lad had died,
there grew one strange little Hower, all alone. "He has been changed into a flower," his
friends said. "Let us call it atter our dead friend." So they named Iht: flower Narcissus in
memory of him and it is called Narcissus to this very day.
DOCTOR, DENTIST AND CHEMIST
If you have toothache, you should go to your dentist. He'll examine your teeth,
and if the aching tooth is not too far gone, hc ' lI stop it. If it is too bad, he'll takc it
out.
ff you don't feel well, you should consult a doctor. If you feel too ill to go to the
doctor's, you'll have to send for him. He't1ask you to describe to him the symptoms
of your illness. Then he'll feel your pulse, look at your tongue and examine you
thoroughly . Finally he'll prescribe the treatment and write out,a prescription.
Doctors' prescriptions are made up by a chemisr At chemists' shops in the USA ,
you can also get patent medicines of all kinds, lotions, tonics, cough-mixtures, baby-
foods, aspirin, pills, ointment, bandages, adhesive plaster and so on. You can buy
razors and razor-blades, vacuum-flasks. hot water bottles, sponges, tooth-brushes
and tooth-pastes, powder-puffs, lipsticks, shaving-soap and shaving brushes and a
hundred and one other things.
If YOll are interested in photography, you can also get cameras and films at most
chemists '. They'll develop and print your films for you, too. Some chemists are also
. qualified opticians, and if your eyesight's faulty they'll test your eyes and prescribe
glasses fOT you.
183
THE FLY THAT WENT TO SCHOOL
Once upon a hme there was a fly and she wanted to be scholarly. She sat on the schoo!
window and listened to what the children were learning. Just then they were being taught
a little song:
Willy, willy-nilly,
A donkey is quite silly!
After a little while the fly had learnt the song and said to herself: "Now 1 am really
quite clever. I shall go out into the world and teach the other animals". She flew to a
meadow , and there she found an old donkey grazing. The fly settled on its baek and
started singing:
Willy, willy-nilly,
"What was that you were singing!" asked the donkey.
Willy, willy-nilly,
Sang the fly.
"That's a nice little song," said the donkey. "Just settle on my tail and sing it to me
again, please." So the t1y settled on the donkey's tail and the donkey swished so hard
with his tail that the fly shot to the ground and nearly broke her legs.
"What an ungrateful donkey," thought the fly to herself when she had recovered, and
off she flew . She flew to a pond , where there was a carp swimming lazily around. The fly
settled on the edge of the water and sang out sweetly:
Willy, willy-nilly,
A carp is really silly!
And suddenly the carp leapt out of the water and splashed the fly so thoroughly that
she was hardly able to get dry even in the sun. "That was an ungrateful carp", said the fly
to herself when she was dry and off she flew .
She came to a farmyard and saw a gander there. The fly settled on the gander' s beak
and began singing sweetly:
Willy, willy-nilly,
A gander is quite silly!
And the gander just snapped its beak and swallowed the scholarly fly .
THE TALE OF TWO BAD MICE
Once upon a time there was a very beautiful doll's house: it was red with windows,
and it had real muslin curtains and a front door. Two dolls called Lucinda and Jane lived
there. Jane was the cook; but she never did any cooking, because the dinner was bought
ready - made. There were two red lobsters, some ham, a fish, a pudding, some pears and
oranges. They were not real, but they were very beautiful.
184
One morning Lucinda and Jane went out. There was no one in the nursery. Tom
Thumb put his head out of the hole near the fireplace . Tom Thumb was a mouse. A
minute later, Hunca Munca, his wife, put her head out, too.
The doll's house was not far from the fireplace. Tom Thumb and Hunca Munca came
mto the house and went upstairs to the .living .- room. Such a lovely dinner was on the
table. There were spoons, and knives and forks, and two dolly- chairs- all so
:omfortable!
Tom Thumb wanted to cut the ham, but it was very hard. "Give me some fish, Hunca
Munca!" said Tom. Hunca Munca tried every spoon but the fish didn't come off the
plate.
Then Tom Thumb lost his temper. He put the ham on the floor, and brokc it with the
shovel- bang, bang, smash, smash! The ham flew all into pieces, for under the paint
there was nothing but plaster! Tom Thumb and Hunca Munca broke up the pudding, the
lobsters, the pears and the oranges.
Then they went to the dolls' bedroom. Tom Thumb took Jane's clothes out of the chest
of drawers and he threw them out of the window. With Tom Thumb's help Hunca Munca
brought a chair, a bookcase, a birdcage, and some other small things to the mouse hole.
The bookcase and the birdcage didn't go into it. Hunca Munca left them behind the
house, and went to get a cradle. Suddenly the dolls came into the nursery. The mice ran
back to their hole. Now Hunca Munca has got the cradle and some of Lucinda's clothes
So that is the story of the two Bad Mice, - but they were not so very, very naughty.
Tom Thumb paid for everything he broke. He found a sixpence under the mg; and upon
Christmas Eve, he and Hunca Munca put it into one of the stockings of Lucinda and Janc.
185
POETRY
THE ABC SONG

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOP
Q RS T U V W x Y and Z
Thiiiis called the alphabet
Which we never must forget.
'k **
My pretty doll
Is very small
I love my pretty
Little doll.
***
Good morning, good morning
Good morning to you.
Good morning, good morning,
I am glad to see you.
***
There was a little girl
And she had a little curl,
Right in the middle of her forehead .
When she was good she was very, very good .
But when she was bad, she was horrid.
***
When the weather is wet
We must not fret.
When the weather is cold
We must not scold
When the weather is warm
We must not storm,
But be joyful together,
Whatever the weather.
***
186
;~
***
Solomon Grundy,
Born on Monday,
Christened on Tuesday,
Married on Wednesday,
III on Thursday,
Worse on Friday,
Died on Saturday,
Buried on Sunday,
That was the end
Of Solomon Grundy.
***
My dear, dear mummy,
I love you very much.
I want you to be happy
On the 8th of March.
Be happy, be happy
On the 8th of March
Be happy, be happy
On the 8th of March
***
Thirty days have September,
April , June and November,
All the rest have thirty-one;
February has twenty-eight alone,
Excepting leap-year, that's the time
When February's days are twenty-nine.
***
Pussy-cat, Pussy-cat.
Can you catch
That big fat rat'?
lfyou catch,
That bad fat rat,
You will have some milk for that.
***
Andy Pandy, Jack-a-dandy,
Loves plum cake and sligar candy
Bought it from a candy shop
And away did, hop, hop, hop!
187
***
One potato. two potatoes,
Three potatoes, four,
Five potatoes, six potatoes,
Seven potatoes more.
***
Never trouble trouble
Till trouble troubles you,
It only doubles trouble
And troubles others too.
***
Happy birthday to you
Happy birthday dear Betty
May your birthday be bright
From morning till night
May your birthday be bright
From morning till night.
***
- Hello, uncle Michael.
- Hello funny-honey
- How are you uncle Michael?
- I am fine , thanks
- And how are you funny~hoDey?
- I am well, thank you .
- And how is our little one, our baby?
***
- Have you a mother?
- Yes. I have . She is kind and beautiful.
- Have you a father?
- Yes, 1 have. He is big and strong.
Have you a sister?
- Yes, I have. She is pretty and small.
- Have you a brother?
- No, I have no brother.
***
188
***
Here is my mother.
Here is my father.
Here is my sister.
Here is my brother.
Mother, father, sister and brother
Hand in hand with one another.
***
Three crooked cripples
Went through CrippJegate,
And through Cripplegate
Went three crooked cripples.
***
Peter Piper picked a peck of pickled pepper,
A peck of pickled pepper Peter Piper picked,
If Peter Piper picked a peck of piekled pepper,
Where is the peck of pickled pepper Peter Piper picked?
***
She sells sea-shells on the sea-shore;
The shells she sells are sea-shells, I'm sure;
So if she sells sea-shells on the sea-shore,
Then I'm sure she sells sea-shore shells.
***
The more we study, the more we know;
The more we know, the more we forget;
The more we forget, the less we know;
The less we know, the less we forget;
The less we forget, the more we know.
Why study?
***
When a twister twisting would twist a twist,
For twisting a twist three twists here will twist,
But if one of the twists untwists from the twist,
The twist untwisting untwists the twist.
***
189
***
Swan swam over the sea -
Swim, swan, swim;
Swan swam back <!gain -
Well swum swan.
** *
If a doctor is doctoring a doctor, does the doctor doing the
doctoring have to doctor the doctor the way the doctor being
doctored wants to be doctored or does the doctor doctor the
way he usually doctors?
***
If you, Sandy, have two candies
Give one candy to Andy, Sandy.
If you, Andy, have two candies
Give one candy to Sandy, Andy.
***
Where are you going to, my little cat?
I'm going to town to buy a hat!
What!? A hat for a cat? A cat in a hat?
Who ever saw a cat in a hat?
***
What is this life if,
Full of care,
We have no time
To stand and stare?
***
One, and two, and three, and four
I am sitting on the floor
I am playing with the ball
And a pretty little doll.
One, and two, and three, and four
We are sitting on the floor
We are sitting girls and boys
We are playing with the toys.
***
190
HUSH-HUSH, LITTLE BABY
Hush, hush, little baby,

The sun is in the West
The lamb is in the meadow
Has lain down to rest,
The bough rocks the bird now.
The flower rocks the bee.
The wave rocks the lily
The wind rocks the tree.
And T rock the baby
So softly to sleep
He must not awaken
Till daisy buds peep.
FISH
One, two, three, four, five
Once J caught a fish alive
Six, seven, eight, nine, ten,
Then I let it go again
Why did you let it go ?
Because it bit my finger so
Which finger did it bite?
The little finger on the right
EVERYBODY SAYS
Evelybody says J look like my mother.
Everybody says I'm the image of Aunt Bee.
Everybody says my nose isjust my Father's
But 1 want to look like me.
THE QUEEN'S RHYME
The King has married two wives,

Each a Prince's daughter
"I'm a Queen, and you 're a Queen,
"I'm who's to fetch the water?"
191
WHAT'S YOUR NAME?
What's your name? What's your name?

Now tell me please, What's your name?
My name is ..... . My name is .. . .. ..
My name is ... .. That's my name
How old are you? How old are you?
Now tell me please how old are you?
I'll soon be.. . I'll soon be ...
I'll soon be .. . That's my age.
Where do you live? Where do you live?
Now tell me please where do you live?
I live in Tashkent. I live in Tashkent.
I live in Tashkent, that's where I live.
FOR EVERY EVIL ...
For every evil under the sun

There is a remedy or there'soone.
If there is one, try to find it;
Ifthere is none never mind it.
GOLDEN HOUR
Golden in the garden
Golden in the glen
Golden, golden, golden
September's here again.
Golden in the tree tops
Golden in the sky
Golden, golden, golden
September's passing by.
By 1. Keats
192
OF ANIMALS' HOUSES
Of animals' houses
Two sorts are found -
Those which are square ones
And those which are round
A snail's shell is curly,
A bird's nest round;
Rabbits have twisty burrows
Underground .
Square is a hen-house,
A kennel a sty:
Cows have square houses
And so have 1.
But the fish in the bowl
And the fish in the sea ,-
Their houses are round
As a house can be.
AUTUMN FIRES
In the other gardens
And all up the vale,
From the autumn bonfires,
See the smoke trail!
Pleasant summer over
And all the summer flowers,
The red fires blaze,
The grey smoke towers,
Sing a song of seasons!
Something bright in all!
f'lowers in the summer,
Fires in the fall!
By R.L. Stevenson
193
LAVANDER
"Lavander's blue, diddle diddle"-

So goes the song;
All round her bush, diddle, diddle,
Butterflies throng
They love her weJl , diddle, diddle,
So do the bees;
While she herself diddle, diddle,
Sways in the breeze!
MICE
I think mice are rather nice.
Their tails are long,
Their faces small,
They haven't any
Chins at all.
Their ears are pink,
Their teeth are white,
They run about
The house at night.
They nibble things
They shouldn't touch
And no one seems
To like them much.
But I think mice are very nice.
MUD
Mud is very nice to feel
All squishy-squash bctween the toes!
I'd rather wade in widdy mud
Than smell a yellow rose.
Nobody else but the rosebush knows

How nice mud feels
Betwecn the toes.
194
THE ROOSTER
What would we do,

l'd like to know,
Without that bird
That loves to crow?
Who wakes him up,

I'd like to know,
To tellhiinwhen
It's time to cro,W.
I'll get up early

One day,too,
And shout out:
"Cock-a-doodlc-doo-oo."
By Hilda I. Rostron
HANDS ON YOUR HIPS
Hands on your hips, hands on your knees,

Put them behind you if you please.
Touch your shoulders, touch your nose,
Touch your ears, touch your toes.
Raise your hands high up in the air,
To the sides, on your hair.
Raise your hands as before
While we clap one, two, three, four.
ROADWAYS
One road leads to London,
One road runs to Wales,
My road leads me seawards
To the white dipping sails.
One road leads to the river
As it goes singing slow.
My road leads to shipping
Where the bronzed sailors go.
My road calls me, lures me
West, east, south and north
Most roads lead men homewords
My road leads me forth.
By 10hn Masefield
195
WASHING UP
Sing a song of washing up
Water hot as hot
Cups and saucers, spoons and plates
Dishes such a lot!
Work the dish mop round and round
Wash them clean as clean
Polish with a dry white cloth.
How busy we have been.
EARLY RISING
Get up, little sister
The morning is bright,
The birds are all singing
To welcome the light;
The buds are all opening;
The dew is on the tlower;
Tfyou shake but a branch
See, there falls quite a shower.
***
One busy housewife sweeping the floor,
Two busy housewives polishing the door,
Three busy housewives washing the socks,
Four busy housewives winding the clocks,
Five busy housewives cleaning with the broom,
Six busy housewives tidying up the room,
Seven busy housewives washing in the sink, •
Eight busy housewives giving the cat a drink,
Nine busy housewives cooking dinner too,
Ten busy housewives with nothing else to do.
***
If many men knew,
What many men know,
Tfmany men went,
Where many men go,
If many men did,
What many men do,
The world would be better
I think so, don't you?
By B.R. Hudelson
196
***
Every thing looks very grey,
In rain, rain, rain,
I love to see it hit the ground
And then bounce up again.
***
Good, better, best,
Never rest,
Till good be better
And bt}tter best.
***
FOR WANT OF A NAU,
For want of a nail, the shoe was lost,
For want of the shoe, the horse was lost,
For want of the horse, the rider was lost,
For want ofthe rider, the battle was lost,
For want of the battie, the kingdom was lost,
a
And all for the want of horse-shoe nail.
IN THE SHOPPING BAG

When I went out shopping
I bought a fine fish,
Some flowers for my Mother,
A tart upon a dish;
A whistle for my brother;
A book for Uncle Joe
Two towels for Aunt Mary;
Red ribbon for a bow;
I went into a toy-shop
To buy a rubber ball
To give to sister Carol
To bounce against the wall.
197
TWO FROGS
Two frogs how strange so ever it seems,
One fell into a bowl of cream.
One was an optimist by nature,
A pessimist the other creature
At first both straggled round and round,
Hoping an outlet would be found
One quickly gave up more, got tired,
Sank in the cream and then expired
The other bravely struggled on,
And soon the victory was won.
For at the end of all his splutter
He sat upon a pat of butter.
MY WISH
I want to live and not to die!
J want to laugh and not to cry !
I want to feel the summer sun.
I want to sing when life is fun .
i.
Twant to fly into the blue.
I want to swim as fishes do.
I want to stretch out my friendly hands
To all the young of other lands.
I want to laugh, and not to cry!
r want to live, and not to die!
AFTER THE PARTY
Jonathan Blake ate too much cake.

He isn't himself today;
He's tucked up in bed
With a feverish head,
And he doesn't much care to play.
Jonathan Blake ate too much cake
And three kinds of ice-cream too
From the latest repotts
He's quite out of sorts,
I'm sure his repotts are tme.
198
TREDOCTOR
When I am ill I go to bed
And on the pillow lay my head.
The doctor comes around and says:
"Dear me. Whatever can the matter be?"
He feels my pulse and sees my tongue.
He tests my heart and then each lung.
He asks how old I am and then,
He takes his paper and his pen,
And makes the note of things that taste
So horrid that I'm sure it's waste
To take them. But he says: "Each noon
Take this and you'll be better soon."
THE HOUSE THAT JACK BUILT

This is the house that Jack built.
This is the malt that lay in the house that Jack built.
This is the rat that ate the malt that lay in the house that Jack built.
This is the cat that killed the rat that ate the malt that lay in the house that Jack
built.
This is the dog that worried the cat that killed the rat that ate the malt that lay in the
house that Jack built.
This is the cow with the crumpled hom that tossed the dog that worried the cat that
killed the rat that ate the malt that lay in the house that Jack built.
This is the girl that milked the cow that tossed the dog that worried the cat that
kil~ed"he rat that ate the malt that.lay, in the.house t~k built. ,/
ThiS IS the boy that loved the girl that mIlked the cow tbat.-..toss.ed--me dog that
worried the cat that killed the rat that at~ the malt that lay in the house that .lack
built.
ONE THING AT A TIME
Work while you work, play while you play,

That is the way to be happy and gay.
All what you do, do with your might.
Things done by halves are never done right.
One thing at a time and that done well
Is a very good rule as many can tell.
199
SHOPPING
A bear and a bunny

Had plenty of money.
They went to the store
For carrots and honey.
When the bear and the bunny
Said: "Can·ots and honey!"
The man in the store
Cried: "Where is your money?"
How strange and how funny,
They really had money
And that's how they bought
Their carrots and honey!
THE WIND
I saw you toss the kites on high
And blow the birds about the sky.
r
And all around heard you pass
Like ladies' skirts across the grass.
Oh, wind, blowing all day long,
Oh, wind, that sings so loud a song!
I saw the different things you did.
But always you yourself. you hid.
I felt you push, I heard you call,
Tcould not see yourself at all.
Oh, wind, that sings so loud a song!
The woods are lovely, dark and deep!
NOENEMlES
You have no enemies, you say?
Alas! My friend, the boast is poor;
He who has mingled in the fray
Of duty, that the brave endure,
Must have made foes! If you have none,
Small is the work that you have done.
You've hit no traitor on the hip,
You've dashed no cup from perjured lip,
You've never turned the wrong to right
You've been a coward in the tight.
By Mackay
20U
BED IN SUMMER
In winter I get up at night
And dress by yellow candle light
(n summer quite the other way
(have to go to bed by day.
[ have to go to bed and see
The birds still hopping on the three
Or hear the grown - up people's feet
Still going past me in the street
And doesn't it seem hard to you
When all the sky is clear and blue
And I should like so much to play
I have to go to bed by day.
THOSE EVENING BELLS
Those evening bells! Those evening bells!
How many a tale their music tells,
Of youth, and home, and that sweet time,
When last I heard their soothing chime'
Those joyous hours are past away!
And many a heart that then was gay
Within the tomb now darkly dwells,
And hears no more those evening bells!
And so it will be when I'm gone;
That tuneful peal will still ring on,
While other bards shall walk these dells
And sing your praise sweet evening bells!
By Thomas Moore
THE ARROW AND THE SONG
I shot an arrow into the air,
It fell to earth, I knew not where,
For so swiftly it flew, the sight
Could not follow it in it's flight .
[ breathed a song into' the air, .
It fell to earth, I k~wnot :where,
For who has sight so k~~n and strong,
That it can follow the flight of a song?
Long, long afterwards in an oak
I found the arrow, still unbroke
And the song, from beginning to end,
[ found again in the heart of a friend.
201
***
England! With all thy faults, I love thee still,
I assid at Calais, and have not forgot it.
r like the taxes when they're not too many;
1 like a sea-coal fire, when not too dear;
1 like a beef-steak, too, as well as any;
Have no objection, to a pot of beer;
I like the weather when it is not rainy,
That is, r like two months of every year.
By George Byron
WOODS IN WINTER
Whose woods these are. I think I know.
His house is in the village though;
He will not see me stopping here
To watch his woods till up with snow.
My little horse must think it queer
To stop without a farmhouse near
Between the woods and frozen lake
The darkest evening of the year.
He gives his harness bells a shake
To ask if there is some mistake.
The only other sound the sweep
Of easy wind and downy flake.
The woods are lovely, dark and deep,
But Thave promises to keep .
And miles to go before I sleep,
And miles to go before I sleep.
SONNETCXXX
My mistress' eyes are nothing like the sun;
Coral is far more red than her lips' red;
If sl'low be white, why then her breasts are dun;
If hairs be wires, black wires grow on her head.
I have seen roses damask'd, red and white,
But no such roses see I in her cheeks;
And in some perfumes is there more delight
Than in the breath that from my mistress reeks.
202
llove to hear her speak, yet weill know
That music hath a far more pleasing sound;
I grant I never saw a goddess go;
My mistress. when she walks, treads on the ground:
And yet, by heaven, I think my love as rare
As any she belied with false compare.
By William Shakespeare
EVENINGS
The sun is set; the swallows are asleep;

The bats are flitting fast in the gray air;
The slow soft toads out of damp corners creep,
And evening's breath, wandering here and there
Over the quivering surface of the stream.
Wakes not one ripple from its silent drearri,
There are no dews on the dry grass tonight,
Nor damp within the shadow of the trees;
The wind is intermitting, dry and light;
And in the inconstant motion of the breeze
The dust and straws are driven up and down,
And whirled about the pavement of the town.
By P.B. Shelley
OUT OF SIGHT, OUT OF MIND
The oftener seen, the more I lust,

The more I lust l , the more I smat1,
The more I smart, the more I trust,
The more I trust, the heavier heart,
The heavy heart breeds mind unrest;
The rarer seen, the less in mind,
The less in mind, the lesser pain,
The lesser pain, less grief I find,
The lesser grief, the greater gain.
The greater gain, the merrier 1;
Therefore T wish thy sight to fly :
I lust - a:Y/J,OI XUX.JJ;I~101\, IKa)KJlaTb
203
The further off, the more ljoy,
The more off, the more happier life,
The happier life, less hurts annoy,
The lesser hurts; pleasure most rife,
Such pleasures rife shalll obtain
When distance doth depart us twain.
By Bamabey Googe
0, MY LUVE'S LIKE A RED, RED ROSE
0, my luve l is like a red, red rose,

That's newly sprung in June;
0 , my luve is like the melodie,2
That's sweetly play'd in tune
.---As fa ir art thou, my bonnie lass/
So deep in luve am I; ,
And 1 wiJIluve thee still, my dear,
Jill a' the seas gang dry.4
Till a' the seas gang dry, my dear.
And the rocks melt wi' the sun ;s
And I williuve thee still, my dear,
6
While the sands 0' life shall run.
A nd fare-thee-weel,7 my only luve!
And fare-thee-well a while!
And I will come again, my luve,
Tho,a it were ten thousand mile!
By Robert Burns
I luve ~. love
1 melodi c ~ melody
1 bonnie lass = pretty girl
• rill n' ( ~all ) the seas gang (; go ) dry
; wi ' the sun ~ with the sun
(, <) ' lite = nf life
, rare-thee-wecl ~ fare thee well

, tho ' ; though
204
Ii
SONNET COMPOSED UPON WESTMINSTER BRIDGE
Earth has not anything to show more fair:

Dull would he be of soul who could pass by
A sight so touching in its majesty:
This City now doth like a garment wear.
The beauty of the morning; silent, bare,
Ships, towers, domes, theatres, and temples lie.
Open unto the fields, and to the sky:
All bright and glittering in the smokeless air.
Never did sun more beautifully steep
In his tirst splendour valley, rock or hill;
Ne'er saw I never felt a calm so deep!
The river glideth at his own sweet will:
Dear God! The very houses seem asleep;
And all that mighty heart is lying still!
By William Wordsworth
WRITTEN IN MARCH
The cock is crowing,

The stream is flowing,
The small birds twitter,
The lake dothl glitter,
The green field sleeps in the sun;
The oldest and youngest
Are at work with the strongest;
The cattle are grazing,
Their heads never raising;
There are forty feeding like one!
Like an army defeated
The snow hath 2 retreated;
And now doth ·fare ill
On the top of the bare hill;
The plough-boy is whooping - anon-anon;
There's joy in the mountains;
There's life in the fountains ;
! doth ~ docs
2 hath ~ has
105
Small clouds are sailing,
Blue sky prevailing;
The rain is over and gone!
IF
If you can keep your head when all about you

Are losing theirs lll1d blaming it on you,
If you can trust yo urse1 f when all men doubt you,
But make allowance for their doubting too;
--rryou can wait and not be tired by waiting,
Or, being lied about, don 't deal in lies,
Or, being hated, don't give way to hating,
And yet don 't look too good, nor talk too wise;
"if you can dream -- and not make dreams your master;
If you can think - and not make thoughts your aim;
If you can meet with Triumph and Disaster
And treat those two impostors just the same;
If you can bear to hear the truth you 've spoken
Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools,
Or watch the things you gave your life to broken,
And stoop and build 'em up with worn-out tool s;
-IT you can make one heap of all your winmngs
And risk it on one tum of pitch-and-toss,
And lose, and start again at your beginnings
And never breathe a word about your loss;
If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew
To serve your tum long after they are gone,
And so hold on when there is nothing in you
Except the Will which says to them: "Hold on! "
If you can talk with crowds and keep your virtue,
Or walk with Kings - nor lose the common touch.
If neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you,
If all men count with you, but none too much;
If you can fill the unforgiving minute
With sixty seconds ' worth of dis,t~pce run-
Yours is the Earth and everything that's in it,
And - which is more - you'll be a Man, my son!
By Rudyard Kipling
206
kQS _
SALL V IN OUR ALLEV

Of all the girls that are so smart,
There's none like pretty Sally;
She is the darling of my heart,
And she lives in our alley.
There's ne'er' a lady in the land,
That's half as sweet as Sally;
Of all the days that's in the week,
I dearly love but one day,
And that's the day that comes betwixt 2
A Saturday, and Monday;
For then I'm dresrl in all my best,
To walk abroad with Sally;
By Henry Carey
SONNET XCI
Some glory in their birth, some in their skill,
Some in their wealth, some in their bodies' force
Some in their garments, though new fangled ill,
Some in their hawks and hounds, some in their horse;
And every humor hath his adjunct pleasure,
Wherein it finds a joy above the rest:
But these particulars are not my measure;
All these I better in one general best.
Thy love is better than high birth to me,
Richer than wealth, prouder than garments ' cost,
Of more delights than hawks or horses be;
And, having thee, of all men's pride I boast.
Wretched in this alone, that thou mayst take
All this away and me most wretched make.
1 There's ne'er - X("I f\:If"(Jnu lIyJ\ . HHrn,e HeT

2 Betwixt (yC'rap.) ~ between
J Dre s t ~. dressed
207
OKAY
Now Charles had been brought up with care
At number six, Begonia Square
And taught while still extremely young
Not to misuse the English tongue
No words unfit for him to hear
Had ever reached his shuttered ear
For instance, such disgusting slang
As "Gosh" and "Golly", "Blow" and "Hang"
Imagine therefore what a pang
His learned father felt one day
When Charles distinctly said: "Okay".
The horrid habit grew and grew
It seemed the only word he knew
What ever he was asked to do -
To cat or drink, to work or play-
All Charles could answer was "Okay"
"Charles", - cried his father in amaze
"Where did you learn that vulgar phrase?"
"Refrain from using it "I pray "
And meanly Charles replied "Okay!"
SONNET 116
Let me not to the marriage of true minds

Admit impediments. Love is not love,
Which alters when it alteration finds
Or bends with the remover to remove:
0, no! It is an ever-fixed mark,
That looks on tempests and is never shaken;
it is the star to every wandering bark,
Whose worth's unknown, although its height be taken.
Love' s not Time's fool , thoughmsy lips and cheeks,
Within his bending sickle'scompass come;
Love alters not with his brief hours and weeks,
But bears it out even to the edge of doom.
If this be error, and upon me proved;
1 never writ, nor no man ever loved.
208
•
THE STAR
Twinkle, twinkle, little star,
How J wonder what you are!
Up above the world so high,
Like a diamond in the sky.
When the blazing sun is gone,
When the nothing shines upon,
Then you show your little light,
Twinkle, twinkle all the night.
Then the traveller in the dark,
Thanks you for your tiny spark,
He couldn't see which way to go
Jfyou didn't twinkle so.
In the dark blue sky you keep
And often through my curtains peep
For you never shut your eye
Till the sun is in the sky
As your bright and tiny spark
Rights the thraveller in the dark,
Though I not know what you arc
Twinkle, twinkle little star.
FROM "DOVER BEACH"
The sea is calm to-night,

The tide is full, the moon lies fair
Upon the straits; - on the French coast, the light
Gleams, and is gone; the cliffs of England stand,
Glimmering and vast, out in the tranquil bay.
Come to the window, sweet is the night air!
Only, from the long line of spray
Where the ebb meets the moon - blanch'd sand,
Listen! You hear the grating roar
Of pebbles which the waves suck back, and flying,
At their return, up the high strand,
Begin, and cease, and then again begin,
With tremulous cadence slow, and bring
The eternal note of sadness in.
By Matthew Arnold
209
NOVEMBER
No sun - no moon,
No morn -- no noon
No down, no dusk - no proper time of day
No sky -- no early view -
No distance looking blue -
No road -- \10 street - no "fother side the way"
No end to any Row.
No indications where the Crescents go -
No top to any steeple
No recognition of familiar people.
No warmth - no cheerfulness, no healthful ease,
No comfOltable feel in any member
No shade, no shine, 110 butterflies, no bees,
No fruits, no flowers, no leaves, no birds. November!
By Thomas Hood
FROM A RAILWAYCARRlAGE
Faster than fairies, faster than witches,

Bridges and houses, hedges and ditches;
And charging along like troops in a battle,
All through the meadow the horses and cattle.
All of the sights of the hill and the plain
Fly as thick as driving rain;
And ever again, in the wink of an eye,
Painted stations whistle by_
Here is a child who clambers and scrambles,
All by himself and gathering brambles;
Here is a tramp who stands and gazes;
And there's the green for stringing the daisies!
Here is a cart run away in the road
Lumping along with man and load;
And here is a mill, and there is a river,
Each a glimpse and gone for ever.
By Robert LStevenson
210
SIX SERVING MEN
I have six honest serving men

They taught me all I kn~w .
Their names are what and why and when
And how and where and who.
I send them over land and sea
I send them East and West.
But after they have worked for me
I give them all a rest.
I let them rest from nine to five
For I am busy then.
As well as breakfast, lunch and tea
For they are hungry men.
But different folk have different views
I know a person small
She keeps ten million serving men
Who get no rest at all.
She sends them on her own affairs
From the second she opens her eyes
One million haws two million wheres
And seven million whys.
WHY GOD MADE FRIENDS?
God in his wisdom made a friend

Someone on whom we can depend
A loyal friend who 'd understand
And always lend a helping hand ...
He felt we'd need somebody, who
Could comfort us when we feel blue
Whose special warmth and happy smile
Would make us feel that life's worth while ...
Someone with whom to take a walk" ,
To share a book or have a talk ,
Who'd chat for hours on the phone .,
Or sense our need to be alone . .
In short, God made a friend to ,be
Someone we're alwaysgl\ld to -sec ', ;.: "
There's little else that God can send

That means as much as one good friend!! !
211
MY HEART'S IN THE HIGHLANDS
My heart's in the Highlands,my,heart is not here,

My heart's in the Highlands;, a-chasing the deer,
A-chasing the wild deer; and following the roe--
My heart's in the Highlands,whenever I go!
Farewell to the Highlands,'farewellto the North,
The birth-place of valour, the country 'of worth!
Whenever 1 wander, 'wherever r rove',
The hills in the Highlands for ever 1 love.
farewell to the m~~'~tains high cover'd with snow,
Farewell to the straths and green valleys below;
Farewell to the forests and wild-hanging woods,
Farewell to the torrents and loud-pouring floods!
My heart's in the Highlands, my heart is not here,
My heart's in the Highlands, a-chasing the deer,
A-chasing the wild deer, and following the roo. -
My heart's in the Highlands wherever 1 go!
By Robert Burns
J W ANDERED LONELY AS A CLOUD
I wandered lonely as a cloud

That floats high over vales and hills,
When all at once I saw a crowd,
A host, of golden daffodils;
Besides the lake, beneath the trees,
Fluttering and dancing in the breeze.
Continuous as the stars that shine
And twinkle on the Milky way,
They stretched in never-ending line
Along the margin of a bay;
Ten thousand saw 1 at a glance, .
Tossing their heads in sprightly dance.
The ;waves beside them danced; butthey
Out-did the sparkling waves in glee;
A poet could not but begay,
In such a jocund company:
I gazed - and gazed 7,:but little thought
What wealth the show to roe had brought:
Foroft, when on my co~ch I lie
212
In vacant or in pensive mood,
They flash upon that inward eye
Which is the bliss of solitude;
And then my heart with pleasure fills,
And dances with the daffodils.
TAILOR
I saw a little Tailor sitting stich, stich, stich, stiching

Cross-legged on the floor of his kitch, kitch, kitchen.
His thumbs and his fingers so nim, nim, nimble
With his wax and his scissors and his thim, thim, thimble
His silk and his cotton he was thread, thread, threading

For a gown and a coat for a wed, wed, wedding,
His needle flew as swift as a swal, swal, swallow
And his spools and his reels and to fol, tal, follow.
He hummed as he worked a merry dit, dit, dittery;

"The bride is as plump as she's pret, pret, pretty,
I wouldn't have her taller or short, short, shotier,
She can laugh like the falling ofwat, wat, water,
She can put a cherry-pie, togeth, geth, gether,

She can dance as light as a feath, feath, feather
She can sign as sweet, as a fid, fid, fiddle,
As she is twenty inches round the mid, mid, middle."
SUSAN SIMPSON
Sudden swallows swiftly skimming,

Sunset's slowly spreading shade,
Silvery songsters sweetly singing
Summer's soothing serenade.
Susan Simpson strolled sedately.
Stitling sobs, suppressing sighs.
Seeing Stephen Slocum, stately
She stopped, showing some surprise.
"Say," said Stephen, "sweetest sigher;
Say, shall Stephen spouseless stay?"'
213
Susan, seeming somewhat shyer,
Showed submissiveness straightaway.
Summer's season slowly stretches,
Susan Simpson Slocum she -
So she signed some simple sketches -
Soul sought soul successfully.
Six September Susan swelters;

Six sharp seasons snow supplies;
Susan's satin sofa shelters
Six small Slocums side by side
***
Blood and flood are not like food
Nor it mould like should and would
Banquet is not nearly parquet
Which is said to rhyme with "darky".
Rounded, wounded; grieve and sleeve

Friend and fiend; alive and live;
Liberty, library; heave and heaven
Rachel, ache, moustach, slaven.
We say hallowed but allowed

People, leopard; towed but vowed
Mark the difference moreover
Between mover, plover, Dover

Leeches, breeches, e,;,vise, precise;
Challice, but police and lice.
214
A LIST OF PROVERBS AND SAYINGS
I. A bad workman always blames his tools.

2. A fool may have his coat embroidered with gold, but it is a fool's coat still.
3. A friend in need is a friend indeed.
4. A good beginning is half the work.
5. A good beginning makes half the hattie.
6. A good beginning makes a good ending.
7. A little knowledge is a dangcrous thing.
R. A new broom swecps clean .
9. A place is yours when you know where all the roads go.
10. A sea gathers by drops.
11. A small pot is soon hot.
12. /\ sound mind in a sound body.
13 . After a storm comes a calm.
14. After dinner sleep a while, after supper walk a mile.
IS. All is we)] that ends well.
16. All roads lead to Rome .
17. All that gl itters is not gold.
18. An ant is small but digs hills.
19. An apple a day keeps the doctor away.
20. An attempt is not torture.
21. An hour in the morning is worth two in the evening.
22. Appearances are deceptive.
23. As clear as day.
24. As you sow, so you reap.
25. Barking dogs seldom bile.
26. Better a tomtit in the hands than a crane in the sky.
27. Better late than never.
28. Bettcr the foot slip than the tongue.
29. Better to ask twice than to lose your way oncc.
30. By hook or by crook.
31. Chickens are counted in autumn .
32. Choose an author as you choose a friend .
33 . Curiosity killed the cat.
34. Does God love us because We are special - or are we special because God
loves us'? Do to others as you would have them do to you .
35. Dog does not eal dog.
36. Don't bite off more than you can chew.
37. Don't carry coals to Newcastle.
38. Don't count your chickens before they are hatched.
39. Don't cross a bridge before you come to it.
215
40. Don't cut the bough you are standing on.
41. Don't look a gift horse in the mouth.
42. Don't troublc trouble till trouble troubles you.
43. Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise.
44. East or West, home is best.
45. Everything is good in its season.
46 Extremes meet.
47. Forbidden fruit is sweetest.
48. Friends are those rare people who ask how we are and thep wait to hear the
answer.
49. Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser: teach ajust man, and
he will increase in learning.
50. God gives to those who get up early.
51. God made you as you are in order to use you as he planned.
52. Good health is above wealth.
53. Halfheart is no heart.
54. Handsome is as handsome does.
55 Haste makes waste:
56. He laughs best who laughs last.
57. He who likes borrowing dislikes paying.
58. Health is not valued till sickness comes.
59. Healthy habits make healthy bodies.
60. Home is the place where, when you have to go there, they have to take you in.
61. Home is where the heart's tears can dry at their own pace.
62. Hungry is a hunter.
63. I had rather do ami not promise, than promise and not do.
64. If you chase (run after) two hares, you will catch none.
65. If you hurry you will make people laugh.
66. If you want an accounting of your worth, count your friends.
67. III weeds grow apace.
68. It's never too late to learn.
69. It's never too late to mend.
70. Learn to walk before you run.
71. Let bygones be bygones.
72. Live and learn.
73. Live and let live.
74. Lost time is never found again.
75. Love is blind.
76. Make hay while the sun shines.
77. Man proposes, God disposes.
78. Memories are the key not to the past, but to the future.
79. Much ado about nothing.
216
80. Much work and no play never makes people gay.
81 . Near and dear.
82. Necessity is the mother of invention.
S3 . Never put off till tomorrow what you can do today.
84. No gain without pain.
85. No news is good news.
86. Nothing venture, nothing have.
87. Of two evils choose the less.
88. One man no man.
89. One person with a belief is equal to a forceof99 who only have interest.
90. One swallow does not make a spring.
91 . One who does not do anything never makes mistakes . .
92. Out of sight out of mind.
93. Parents who wonder where the younger generation is going should remember
where it came from.
94. Promise little but do much.
95. Roll my log, and I'll roll yours.
96. Rome wasn't built in a day.
97 . So many men, so many minds.
98. Soon learnt soon forgotten.
99 . Speak less but do more.
100. Still waters run deep.
101. Strike the iron while it is hot.
102. Such carpenters, such chips.
103. Take the bull by the horns.
104. Talk low, talk slow, and don't say too much .
105. Talk of the devil and he appears.
106. Tastes differ.
107. The appetite comes with eating.
108. The best mirror is an old friend .
109. The devil is not so frightful as he is painted.
110. The early bird catches the wonn.
111. The exception proves the rule.
112. The frightened crow is afraid ofa bush.
113. The game is not worth the candle.
114. The great thing in this world is not so much where we are, but in what
direction we are moving.
I IS. The journey of a thousand miles begins with one step.
116. The leopard can't change his spots.
I 17 . The man who docs not read good books has no advantage over the man who
can't read .
118. The man who removes a mountain begins by carrying away small stones.
217
119. The mediocre teaeher tells. The good teaeher explains. The superior teacher
dcmonstrates. The great teacher inspires.
120. The word "listen" contains the same letters as the word "silent."
121. There are two types of people - tbose who come into a room and say, "Well,
here I am!"and those who come in and say, "Are, there you are."
122. Tbere is no evil without good.
123. There is no place like home.
124. There is no rose without a thorn.
125. There is no smoke without fire.
126. Therc is only one pretty child in the world, and every mother has it.
127. Time and tide wait for no man.
128. Time cures all things.
129. Time flies.
130. Time is money.
131. Time works wonders.
132. To be a<; like as two peas.
133. To know everything is to know nothing.
134. To teach is to leam.
135. Too many cooks spoil the broth.
136. Two heads are better than one.
137. Walls have ears.
138. We can be knowledgeable with other men's knowledge, but we cannot be
wise with other men's wisdom.
139. Well begun is half done.
140. Well done is better than well said.
141. What can't be cured must be endured.
142. When in Rome, do as the Romans do.
143. When misfortune has come, open the gate.
144. When you choose the lesser of two evils, always remember that it is still an
evil.
145. Punishment is justice for the unjust.
146. Where is home? Home is where the heart can laugh without shyness.
147. Where there is a will, there is a way.
148. Why is it the sbip beats the waves when the waves are so many and the ship is
one? The reason is that ship has a purpose.
149. You cannot be fcd on "tomorrows".
150. You cannot judge a book by its cover.
15 j. You cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs.
152. You cannot unscramble eggs.
218
Glossary
English Uzbek Russian

A
accent Yllf'y YllapCHHC

accommodation I\IOCJIHIUyu aKKOMon3UHlI
adc(!uatel y j\Ult~ 3,lIeKBanIO
ad,:accnt I,Yllllllt; i'~11 cocc)If:ll1ii,
( 'MUYIIIII) npHMblKaJOlUH11
advanced ()':I;~"III 'a npO,L(BHHYTLlH snepc,L(
TUMU!! C:UJllfW,',11I
alli"icale 1,01'111 ....11, atjHppIIK3T
air passage x,ano i.iyJIIi npoxo,a. ,~ml B03.wxa
allophone aJlJlOlpOH eKH all!IOIpUII Him sapH3HT ltlOHCMbl
ljJoHcMallllHr sapHaHTH
altcmative UJlh'I'('IUICI'l'un allbTt!pH3THBHh'H
apical 't'all1'.;mii anHKallbHb,ii,
UYIYI'MIICU T(JI'YIIIII BepXYWC'lHblH
ascending (\ynlpHJlY01IU 1l0BblLUalOlUlliic~
aspimtion nnrYJ'JIOU'1II aCl1l1paUHlI
xyeyelluTl1 (IIPH,D,blXal\Jte)
assimilation ' :- a('.('IIMnJUU,lln aCCHMtlJlRllIDI
(MOCJIlrtIlYU) (YI10,~06I1t:lllle)
YXllIlIlIIJIIiK
auxiliary i~p.L~aM'IJI·,· l':yMHI"tllt BcnOMoraTClIbHblM
baek "1I1i,1I 3a.zIHHH

back of the tongue 'l'tI! UIIIIII' npl",a 33.i.V1l1J1 'laCTh WlblK3
1\IIt'MU
bilabial JIHO-JIHO rYUHu-rYUHoii
broken (scale) elll II 'a II npepsalmaJl (IlIK31l3)
(IIUUi'JI IIlJiUJUt)
b<llk oflhe tongue GY"YII Tff.'1 ' TeJlO (Macca) H3hIKa
c
cacuminal l,a"Y·I\''''IIHIJI KaKYMHH3nLHblM.
cavity 6}'1II11111\ nonoCT!>
classify TY,1I1YMJIIII'fIl nOllpa3L\ellllTb
"lKpll'l' .. n~ K;13CClt<VHuuposan
close syllable (011111, G)iYHII 1aKphlThlii enor
cluster 'I'cmylll iinFIIII}(IJeIl 3SYKosoii
KOMfllleKc (coyt:1'alll1c)
colouring TYC, "'yp, OKpaCKa (r0I10ca),
XWI (nrI03) UTrCHOK
colloquial o ..auIii' H pa3rOBOp""IH
communicative aJIOI'; a (clI(I'aT) KOMMYHHKaTHBllblH
communicative center rallJt.a :lUI' I":VIIJIU KOMMYIIHKaTHBHl>lH UCHTp
yPt)' OJII'UII ('y,fHlI
comparison I'II(;(~."IHIII cpaBHcflHe
consonant Y"IIIJIIITU"YIIi COrJlaCllhilt 3ByK
constrictive ('UI,·'aJlyut{11 Il1CllCBOfl
cOlltour nx,ulI nil... II' rl''''IIIII': PHCYHOK (0 MeJIO,!lHH)
"YPI 11111111 H
cords lIaH'lu;wp Cl\II3KH
curves IIO·rt.~';lIe , arp ... KpnBLlc
dark I,H'I"'I'I"~ TBepllMH

dash lnl~ntl~.l4H TlfpC
define 1·:J'l.'JII("J,a~I().' onpe,!lellllTb
deletion TYIllIlO I,OJIIIHI YHHqTOlKCHHe
(Bbllla,!lCHlfe)
dentnl consonants THnl (,!IeHTaJl) , 3y6110H (lleHTaJlbHble)
yll.:\oIJJJlupn corrraCHLIC
dentilabial 1'11I1I - ]I61(j 3y6Ho-ry611011
descending IUIl'ai·i uu uopyu1n. 1l0HHlKaJ{)ll1HHCJI
descriptive Ti:U' UHpJU,U'fK OnHCaTCJlbH"'"
devoiced )I,:lI);J 111"1;1.3JUJ III raJI ornymeHHhllj
devoicing ",armll"' H;JJIaIIllUi orJlyweHHe
di graph Illtrpacll II.Hrpa!\>
(111:1:11 xl'I"I' (iupfllauwlI)
diphthong jun~'T()lIr II.H!\>TOllr
(11""" T""Y'" OlfPIII:MUCU)
direct address MYIJOiKua'r 06pamCHlfe
disjunctive 'l'a( ') ~UI" , pa:l.L\eJlHTeJlbHbIA
mKpllTyU'lli
dissimilation YxIIlHMUt:J1UI. , lIHCCHMIf"1I1UIfIl
'1Iup"""myu''''
dissyllable 111;(:11 (,YflllI:1II lIBYCJlO)f(HJ.IH
division x,lIpm:aT lIeJlCIIlIe
dorsal Hp',a ).{opcarrbHblH
dut Ilyl,Ta TOQKa
downward (curve) •• tn-illon-'II HHCIla)l,alOmall (KpHBil>!)
elision ;I!I lIalf II , TOIIYlIIlIHllr - JJlH3HlI, RblllalleHIlC

TYIIIU(; I,OJI II III II (3B)'I<a)
emphatic 1III')('II"illl, )M!\>aTH'lccKlm,
~II(: ~::li~;.t((HIJIlI BbIPa3IITCJlbHLlH
emphasize I~Y'IaHTlI.,!\t('.~ BLilIClUlTb, nOl('lepKl1BaTb
cxhalation 'I'J(I):''-~ 't'il,ap~II'( Bblll.OX
220
F
tailing tUlt;<tIOU"'fll HIfCXO.'lllIllHH

feature xy('ycun'l' CBOHCTBO
tinal t~Ylll1t! HXllpnf KOIfC'lHblH
fixcd XHpal,a,(,(~II;1 nacclIBHblii,
IfCnOJIBHlKHblH
napped 'l'IIT!,"""" .'lpOlKaIllHM
t'1felingllal "IIJIO.lI,1,1I nepe;J,Hell"lbl'lllblii
fortis l~yq';Hf CIIJlbHhlH
fricativc consonants ('HPFH';IYU-11f lIle:leBblC conaCllblC
('I'I'II~IITIIII) yll)l(llUaap
fi·ont vowels TIIJI OJI:UI rJl3CllblC nepellHcro
I':HTOI.., yIIJlII(~11 pll)l.a
full 'l'y:lIl1, nOJlllblH
glide (~llpF"Ulylfllll CKOJlb311I1lHM,

nCpCXO.'lllhIH
glottal Gym:1 ropTaIlHI.lii, CMhl'lIfoii
('WHY'" .\;,,,,11:.")
glottis 'rnuylll OpaJIUfll rtLlOCOBall IllCJlb
gradllally (Myn'l'l""'M) nOCTenCHHO
Ct·I{HII-Ue'l'H
hard l~ylJJnl CUJlbHblH

hard palate l,U""'I'I1Ii. T:lIJI'Jwii TBcp,'lOe lIe60
high-falling IUI"'0ltH '1)'lllyUlllI BLICOKO lIa.n.afOlIlHil TOil
ox.:Jl-lr
homophones O~IO(llnu:lIlp OMoqJOHbl
human HHCOUllii .. eJIOBC'lCCKUH
indicate ( v) 111110pa '"J.I ..'I.\101" 110Ka'lblBaTb

liy()(~aT~t(H\
initial oom:Ulllnllt Ha'laJIbHI>IH
IOtlucnce l'.a'l'(~IIP B,11{lIHHC
intonation ox,aur HHTOHaUUlI
JUllcture IIImll HlfIym ('IHI ~W("I·O. I'J~(' ':UUI

"Y3111f1ll'1\.ymlfo :lHyh~H 1I.:llt C:HIIHI
TlUlU'IK/JY:1 a'I'IfJIIIIU YPIIH ('OII("'I'a,oT<..'}I
221
L
lab:.al consonants JIaO YllilUlllm. pll ry6ublc comaCHhle

lahio-dental consonants JI"O-T"lIl YHLlOUmap ry6Ho-3y6Hhle COfJ1aCHbIC
Ia.:ynx xaJII,YI\1 fOp1'anh
Ir.teral consonant oj' sonant I'll YLlOW 60KoBOll' comacnhln
lax ""Y'lnl:1 c,la6hlii.
length Y,IVIUlIII":, '1y:'IU,~•.'IIII":' LlOJ1fOTa
level tone "'''''<11'' ""': '"1' ('mil) P08Ht.lH TOH
lingual '.'IUI Yll1tulIlJlt.plt l!3h1'1Hblii
lips m.o.lap ry6hl
listener ... a.lllr",lUWHI cnYlll3TcnJ,
literary ('''il""ii JUrrepaTYPHhlii
logical stress M';IIITIII, ypf'yt~St norH'ICCKOe Y,lIapemlc
mcdlO-lingua I TUJI y[rl'a cpeLlHt:1I3hl'ltlblH

melody (lX,allr (Jlupmm), MemlAHKa - H3MCHeHIIC, T,e.
1'aJIaCIIlI'yal\l' Olln:Ulllllr nOHHlI<etlllC Hnll nOllhlWCHHe
t1anl.hlllllI 11:' "YI'II(lH:tHIIIII l'oJ10ca
movable 'l"'fIJ' aKTHBllblH
muscles 1\IYIII;lI":; In IJ My~Ky!1'"
muscular ~1ylllal":J nl , M)'CKY!1bH"'ll'
Myo:o,ymllt
narrow 'I'UP YJKHll'

nasal consonants (,YPY" YJI,lIowJmp HOCOBhle COfnaCllhie
neutral neiiTp'w HeHTpaJJhHhlH
noise 1II01H,llIt WYMHblH 3BYK
!lotional ~m''''If()Jnl CMhlCJJOBOH
nucleus II)IP' , lIJlPO
o
obstruction 1'ynll, npt:rpaAa
occlusive consonants 1I0PTJllHI'lli Y"il.OUl:tHI'- CMhl'IIIh1C COm<lCHblC
otT-glide Opl,i.lra 'Jt!I~UJIHIIi OTC1'yn,peKypcfl~
( 1"'''YIIeI ... )
on-glide (inlll)Ulllt'114, nplIcTyn, Ha'laJJbHaJI !jJaJa
W:I{~T.TUtOI;" , '"
O()(Or,J'fll
open 0 .... 111, OTKpbrrhlj%
organs 0 r speech 1I~'1'I; OP"IIIIJI;'\I" oprallhl pe'iH
222
p
palatal TIIlIl"Jwii (,,".llaT) He611h1H

palatalization Y":\OIlWlIl"llIllr rraJlaTaJll13aUIf~,
)(J!\IIIIHIIIII CMlIf'leHlle (COl"JlaCHhIX)

palatc 'raUI',llnn Hefio
parenthesis ""I>H1I1 ':Y:I BBO,lll-IOe CIIOBO
pausc 'I'l1l1"'IK"Y';' nay"Ja, ncpepl>ll.l,
...YXTHt.l, 'J'yxTa:\1 OCT3HOBKa
pharyngeal consonant 'I.aplIIlI"lIJ1, Gym:! qlapliKraJlbKhll1 (UlCIleBOH)
( Cltp ... IJIYII'lIl) ylli'<lI1l COl'IlaCHbll1
pharynx Gym:1 ropTaHb
pitch Ulloa Tyllllllr BblCOTa OCII0811OrO TOlla
o:t.:mIl JtJIHrl-t
plosivc conson ants 1t<.,1I';'OlJ'lIl YII,\C'III ,j: t,,), - R3pblBHbJe cOrn3CH]'JC
plosion IIUpTJWIII n J103HlI, 83pbIB
post-dental TUIlI Opl,H 3a'lyfiHblH
preceding ()~ I : Vt)Ul H(·;taJl.JU 'UH npe)J.UlCCTBYlOlII,nH
pressure GOCIIM JlaBJleHHC
primary stress aenc:llit YP"'Y I"IlaBHOe YlIapellHe
process )K~IPH(~II npouccc
progressive assimilation 111)('1"1" '''''1,11 npOrpeCCHBH 3l1
lICCIIMIIJlIlIllIH aCCHMHJllll(Hli
promincnt ;.'Kpa .... yIJ'IH BhllleIllilOlllHifcll
(no rpoMKOCTHJ
to pronounce TaIla<jJ<\lY3 K,HilMOI\ rrpoH3HoCHTb
prose uaq,J np03a
putT Ilal~mc ~111 \a IJlllfi BblllOX
pure eo'll 'lHCTbIH
qualitative reduction 1:.1'-1"''1' IW;(YI"II11WIl Ka'lCCTBCIlH3)( PCi-\Y I<UHlI

quantitative reduction MIII,;\Ojl 1K';IYJ<I\lflI CH KOJl H'!eCTBCHlIali
pe,WKl.\HII
question tag pa3I1e_~HTeIlhHl~it Bonpoc
~ ange ,1 VUtI IU:UHJ )1Hana3011

~apid pllllllll, Te~ 6erIthlH, 6h1CTPbIM
' each "PHlIlM()J, lIoCTHraTb
:eading rules )' 1,11111 1\01l)\lICII ITpaJllllla '11'1:1-1118
'eduction I H'ilY"1 11111 , y ll"l ll peIlYKlUf!1
T.III,V1IIJII1 JlIlIIHr
I,Y1lelt;l.rWIIIIIIIII
"egressivc assimilation 1)('I'PCCCIllI perpeCCHBU311
IIC;C;IIMHJIIHUIII aCCHMHIlJlUHlI
"ctaill cn .v IUMOl\, YIU.'1HO COXpaHJITh, Y)lCPlKHBaTb
223
l\.n:'MUI,
rhyme I''''PII'' pm\lMa
rhythm ~UH,OM PUTM
rising "Yrap"JlYllq" BOCXOi\lIll(IIH
rounded J1u(lJIallrUli ory6JlCHHhlfr
rule J~()lfJUt npaBUJlO
s
scale lII"a.T1:'I WKaJJa
scandcnt "Yl'IIllllJly"lll1 nOBblwalOlUHHcR
schwa lleiiTpU.l TonYIJI HCItrPaJJbHLl1i 3BYI'
sCIentific nJI~Hlii HayqHblH
sccondary IlIalllqll )I,IIpamllJIII BTOpoCTcncHBLIii
sen~c:-group MU "hlIH rypyx;n CMLlCJlOBalJ rp)'IlTIa
(1:IIIJTar~lIl) (cIIHTarMa)
sentence stress myllfJla ypryclI qJpalOBOe YllapCHlIC
((,a,.:mll rail ypryl~1I
llcijllJlajlll )
short I'.IU ~ I'H KopoTlmii
single HI,)W Oll.IIHO'!HLIH,
ci\HHCTBeHHbIH
smooth ,'I1JI: 1111, nllaBHOCTb
soft palate IOMIJIOl\ 'mllr:laii MJlrKOC Hc60
sonant "01""'1' (oypyll COllaHT
T''''Y"Ill)
SOUlld T.lllYI,1I 3B)'l< (41OIIcMa)
spcech 1I:v"I'I\ pC'lb
stress y,"'y )'i\apcHHe
strong I·Y'I:U1 CHllbllblH
syllabic sounds Gym" X;OI~Jm cJlor006pa3YJOIUllc 3B)'KII
I,II JIY"".I T08YWJlap
syllable Gym II Cllor
ta il nx,UHrlIHHI' 6e3yi\apH3J1 qaCTl, -rolla

yp.Y"":1 llyJlaru
tcmpo of spcech IIYTI\. lIeMnll TeMTI PC'!H
tension TapanrJlIIJ; flpH ,~n , Hanp"JI(CHlle
terminal "S'IIfrJI TePMl1IHWhHblH
timbrc ....-!:\10p TeM6p
" (liuO;Jllllllr ellt(JIITII)
tone TIlII (ox!"'r) TOH
tongue TIIJI Jl3b1l< ,
trilled Ttl 'I'I'()I, apQJI(<lU(HH
~ ~ ,(
224
u
uncmphatic XJH:, ~aJlifiUIIJIH
°YiIJ(lmlll
unrounded JIH6JI1I11:\"UU1Ul HeJlafiHaJIH30HallllhlH
un strcssed ypf'yell3 6C3Y.1laPHhlH
unvoiced J(UI~ullll'ell~" rJlYXOH
upward (curvc) l\yruJHI JIYII~111 n08h1U1'alOu~Hiic»
utterance rail \ MYJlnx,H:Ul BhlCKa:lhlBaHue
uvula Im'lIm 'fIlJJ('fa) Ma,leHhKuii H3hI'IOK
v
~ariant "YIIIIIIIIIII Hapl1aHT, OlTCHOK
velar TUIII'JllIi, 01"'11 3a.o.HeHe6Hb1H, BCJ1RpHb'H
vocal cords TOllytU IJltii~ll iHiIOH rO, IOCOBbIC CBJl3KI1
voice yll, "'ORYIII rOJIOC
voiced consonants )KapaUfJ'" YII:(OUU"'I' - 3BOHKHe COfJIaCHblC
voiceless consonants )lWPlIIlI'CU:' yll)(OUIJIIIP- fJlyxl1e COfIlaCHble
vowel ylllIH rJlaCILLlii
w
weak "Y't('na cJIa6J,Jii
word stress eY3 yprycll CJlOBCCIlOe Y.1lapeHHc
z
zero reduction 1l("')(yl~l(II'IIII1"r HYJICB8JI PC.1lYKUI1R
iiYI,JIIIIlI
225
KEY
Task l.l.
letters sounds
green 5 4 --
~ogether ~ ____ ~ ___ 6 ---
8 _____ - - - -
brotherhood II 8
~'!i!! ______ ._- - - 7 .._--
-.-, . -.~-- -
6 -.------.--~
doubt 5 3
fault 5 4
fellow 6 4
honor 5 3
impasses 8 7
impolite 8 7
market ----
6 7
Task 1.2. I. big 2. dress 3. friend

4. give 5. help 6. next
7. very 8. well 9. sky
to. want 11. unkind 12. suggest
Task 1.3. I. time 2. wash 3. push

4. many 5. Pete 6. won
7. want 8. salt 9. far
to. watch 11. said 12. care
13. square 14. heat
Task 1.5 I. tree 2. shoe 3. what

4. run 5. wait/weight 6. why
7. show 8. near
Task 1.10. 1. h 2. e 3.g 4.c S. i

6.a 7. j 8.f 9. b to. d
Task 1.12. A.I. sealing A.2. ceiling A.3. ceiling

B.1. sole B.2. sole B.3. sole B.4.soul B.S. soul
C.I. bare C.2. bear C.3. bear CA. bear C.5. bear
0.1. pair D.2. pear D.3. pair
E.l. write E.2. right E.3. right EA. right
F.1. vain F.2. vain F.3. vanes FA. vein F.5. vein
Task 2.1. standing, tlat, man, ran, bank, carrying, black, bag, thank, madam
226
Task 2.2.
I ~'C 1+1111 (11)+ I re I III 1+1111 Ire I + I re I 1

Stand up! A bungrycat. Somewbo:re sunny. A black jacket.
Ajazz club. A gun factory. Hurry up' A traffic jam.
A company manager. A lucky number. A plastic bag.
Nothing much.
I
- -_.. J
Task 2.3. I . clean [i:] visa. piece, me,free, seal
2. b!!:.d[a :] prej"er, early, Thursday, word ..
3. cgr [a:) heart, laugh, hanana, half
4. fpur[>:] law, water, abroad, bOllght
5. food[u :) improve, fruit, June, blue
Task 2.4.
J31 ful fu:l
sun book two
customer full include
gun pull supennarket
Sunday put June
number push flu
Task 2,8. I , evening, TV 2. email, secret 3. Steve, police
Task 2.9. [i:] - green, meet, people, please, repeat, tea, three
[I] - big, busy, dinner, give, in, listen, office, pizza, six
Task 2.10. food, June, news, room, school, soup, spoon, Tuesday, two, hoof
Task 2.11. book, cookery, could, good, looking, sugar, hood
Task 2.12. [u:] [ul

true foot
toothbrush good
soon cook
lose push
through pull
put
Task 2.16. I.e 2.f 3.d 4.a 5.b 6.c
227
Task 2.17. words with fa:J - church. curtains, dirty, girl, nurse, purse, shirt, surfer, third
words with ():1 - door, floor, four, horse, shorts, warm
words with (a:J - car, large, March, parked, stars
words with other sounds - beard, chair, near, pair, wearing
Task 2.18. L She's got {ovi.,r ~

2. The chctivoi'arc under the .KcUY~
3. How many yUU'yhave you lived he¥'e-:
4. There's a man with a bea-YMitting in the lqucwe-:
5. Spcak up! I can't hea,vyou.
6. It's a de.arday - you can see for miles.
Task 2.21. I. gone 2. snow 3. lost 4. some
Task 2.26
words with the vowel rail word~ with the vowel II]
wite. wine, wide, light, life, line, lime, will, wish, win, mill..fit,fill,fish, tin, sil,
mice, mine, mile, mite; n igh I, nice, nine, sin, quit, (and a/so ... wit, lit, nit, fin,
fight, .fine, .file, time, site, sight, side, till, sill, quill)
quite (and also .. . lice, might, mime,
Nile, tight, tile, tide)
Task 2.27. -- Why did Jim hit Bill? [a I] = L [IJ = 1.

- Well, Jim's a guy who likes a fight. far] = 3 [IJ = 1
- But Bill's twice his size. [al] = 2 [I] = 2
.. Yeah, that's why Jim got a black eye
and a thick lip . far] '" 2 [I] = 3
.'" And Bill's got a big smile. [al] :: 1 [I] = 2
.. That's right! [alJ = 1 [I) = 0
Task 3.5. I. give 2. big 3. get 4. comb

5. keys 6. cake 7. kiss 8. ache
9. guest 10. back 11. coffee 12. again
13. walk 14. called 15. bag 16. bigger
17. cold 18. carry 19. work 20. grey
Task 3.6. 1. Can J carry your bags?

2. Give me a big kiss.
3. You gave me cold coflee again .
4 . A grey cat with green eyes walked into the garden .
5. The guests would like eggs for breakfast.
228
Task 3.7. Sid: Where are the 12.cars?
Joe: Bears?!!! Did you say bears?
Sid: No,pears. you know, fruit!
Joe: Oh, I see, pears with a P! They're in the pack.
Sid: What, in the back of the truck?
Joe: No, in the pack, you know, with a P!
Sid: Oh, I see" pack with a P! Would you like one?
Joe: No, I'll have a peach, please.
Sid: A beach?!!!
Task 3.8. words with [tn -- teacher, chair, chicken, cheap, Dutch. chips. cheese
words with [d3] - lounge. bridge, large, juice. language, orangc,
dangerous
Task 3.10. Last week, I sent my son Jamie to the shops to buy some food. He got
a piece of meat and two pears. On the way home, the bag broke. The
food fell onto the road and got dirty. In the end, Jamie threw the food
in the bin.
Task 3.11. I. pay, play, plane, plate, rain, train, late, paint, eight
2. see/sea, tea, feet, seat, three, free, tree, street, cat
3. so, low, no/know, slow, soap, slope, noselknows
4. lie, fight, right, light, flight
Task 3.13. 1. Iamb 2.climb 3. cupboard 4. photo

5. receipt 6. psychology 7. combing
Task 3.15.
- ---
D C L A U G H I
R 0 W S A V E F
---
I U I L F I V E
------
V G F I H A V E
E H E V G 0 L F
L 0 F F E S A F E
229
Task 3.18.
Task 3.25. 1. worth 2. hear/year 3. your/wore

4. win 5. hate/weight/wait 6. wise
7. hall/wall 8. weighed 9. hi ll/will
10. heart II. while 12. heat/wheat
13. wake 14. high/why 15. hold
Task 3.26. I. back black

2. fight flight/fright
3. fat flat
4. go glow/grow
5. pain plain/plane
6. pay play/pray
7. two true
8. say stay/slay
9. sin skin/spin
10. send spend
Task 3.27.
p~ ~
1FiniUv
230
Task 5.3. A) w
I. - Are YQ!! going to talk to him?

- No, I think he (s) should talk to me (s) first.
2 ... Shall I phone her (w)?
-- Yes,! (w) think YQ!! (w) should.
3. - You (w) see those people over there? Do YQ!! (w) know them(w)?
- I know her (8), but I don't know him (s).
4. - What are YQ!! (w) going to give him(w)?
-- r think I'll give him (w) a shirt. What about YQ!! (s)?
5. Let him (w) come in and ask him (w) What he (w) wants.
6. She (w) says she(w)'1I bring her (w) money tomorrow.
7. I'm tired ... shall we (w) go now?
8. Everybody's leaving. What about us (s)? Shall we (8) go too'!
9. Tell us(w) when Y2...J.Lre(w) ready.
10. - Who broke that window?
- He (s) did!
- No, I didn't, she (s) did!
B)
I. They went out and(w) left their(w) children ill:(w) home.
2. Don't sit there - that's his(s) seat.
3. Is this the train!Q (s) London or from(s) London.
4. I didn't say ill:(s) five o'clock, I said about five o'clock.
5. What are(w) you going !Q(w) do?
6. His(w) first name's Jack, but I don't know his(w) second name.
7. Would you like some(w) more tea?
8. Bring your(w) umbrella - it's going to(w) rain.
9. Excuse me - is this your(s) umbrella?
10. Can you go and(w) buy some(w) bread and(w) milk, please?
II. You've bought some(w) tlowers -- who are they for(s)?
12. I bought them(w) for YQ!!(s)!
Task 5.4;-.;....._ _ _ _ _ __::__-:~--__:_:,______.--___:~-__::--_::___:_::_-_::_::______,

~owel in weak syllable = [a) vowel in weak syllable = [11 __
orange, retum, market, begin,
woman,collect, asleep, salad, letter,
visit, teaches, needed, peaches,
L
Task 6.1.
sofa, quarter
I.dog--CVC 2. rabbit - CVCVC
women
3. frog - CCVC 4. gorilla - CVCVCV

5. snake- CCVC 6. bee-CV
7. canary - CVCVCV 8. parrot - CVCVC
9. zebra- CVCCV 10. bear -- CV
1 I. turtle -- CVCC 12. spider - CCVCV
231
Task 6.2. I . [del] = day [eld] = aid
2. [n:mj'-' no [:lun] = own
3. [pel] = pay [eJP] = ape
4. [ti :] = tea [i :tJ = eat
5. [mel] = may [elm] = aim
6. [sel] = say [els] = ace
Task 6.5. biology (4) bridge (I) . strength (l)

watches (2) unabridged(3) support (2)
jumpers (2) policeman (3) decided (3)
photographer (4) jumped (\) obeyed (2)
Task 6.6. 1. washes 2. wanted 3. afternoon 4. askcd

5. fortieth 6. builds 7. supermarket 8. over
Task 6.7. felt able <:=> fell table

known you <:=> no new
cooks take <:=> cook steak
seen you <:=> see new
jacedold <:=> face told
an ocean <:=> a notion
stop turning <:=> stopped earning
escaped error <:=> escape terror
men cheer <:=> meant year
learn chess <:=> learnt y es '
Task 6.S. I . came 2. cake 3. late 4; rose/rows 5. wate/weight

6. size/sighs 7 . hilhigh 8: bear/bare 9. bum
Task 7.6 .
• 0 nation, clinic, Eublic

0 .0 relation,romantic, discussion
0 0 .-0 . pOlJulation, scientific, pessimistic
1-=- -- - ---- - -
000.0 communication, pronunciation, investigation
0 0 0 0 .0 identification
rb ooTfO.O --- -
'----
telecommunication
232
Task 7.7. 1. introduction 00.0 . 2. basic.O
3. economic 00.0 4. description 0 . 0
5. romantic 0 . 0 6. competition 00.0
7. optimistic 00.0 8. celebration 00.0
9. diplomatic 00.0 10. operation 00.0
11. explanation 00.0 12. decision 0 . 0
Task 7.9. 1. afraid 2. better 3. police 4. conect 5. enjoy
Task 7.10. I. words with first-syllable stress: 2. words with second-syllable stress:
longer asleep
turning along
sleeping retum
Task 7.11. . 0 0 . 0 I . teacher or student?

2. reading or writing?
. 0 0 0 . I. single or return?
2. finish or begin?
0 . 0 . 0 I. the same or different?
2. perhaps or maybe?
0 . 0 0 . I . asleep or awake?
2. behind or in front?
Task 7.12. I . ['SISt:!] 's.ister

2. [rr'lreks] relax
3. ['pi :pl] people
4. ['flmn finish
5. [bm'pli:t] complete
6. ['tc1bl] table
7. [pr~ 'nauns] pronounce
Task 7.13. .00 0.0

aWective cleven
alphabet important
cinema reception
furniture ;~, . ",0. remember
grandmother tomorrow
Task 7.14. I. We had a delisious meal on Saturday. 2. We normal~v go on

holiday by car. but this time we're going by bicycle. 3. J did tell
233
grammar exercises yesterday. 4. Is Switzerland an expensive country,?
5. My son's seventeen and my father's seventy. 6. J had a long
telephone conversation this afternoon.
Task 7.16. • 0.0 .00 •

what's the matter? what shall we do?
see you latcr stand in the queue
tell the others what about you?
fecling bctter nothing to do
come for dinner anyone there?
round the comer ready to go
go and find it on the TV
what's the problem two and a half
one pound forty asking for more
haifa kilo now and again
sixty-seven leave it to me
breakfast's rcady quarter tofour
Task 7.17.
.0
Monday,
o. .00 0.0
tomorrow,
00.
today, July. Saturday, September,
T~ed3Y, Tursday, seventeen,
thirteen, holiday, thirtieth, October,
April. August, afternoon
thil1centh seventy 'November,
second, thirty
eleventh I
Task 7.18.
.00.
WhaT do VOlI wan1?
Give me a cal/.
I 0.0.
The hilS was late.
The water 's cold
- .0.
Come and look.
Where '.v Ihe car?
.0.0
Close Ihe window.
Nice 10 see you.
Whal did she SO),? I 11 's cold and wet. What '.I' the lime? Phone and tell me.
Task 7.19.
• e){~able"- iI 0 ==1
E
-- -isyTIahl~ -ed =
walked, washed, helped, phoned, danced,
asked . haled, needed, waited, wa~I~('d,~~~d, en~
--- - -_ .. _ --
Task 7.20.
L ••• . 0 . 0 . O(-ed = extra syllable)
234
.-----,---,----,------------,...,-----.,c-c----- - - - -- -
Paul played games. Peter painted pictures.
Ken cooked lunch. Karen counted money.
Fred phoned frknds. Stella starteq singing.
Marge mixed drinks. Alice added sligar.
Will watched Iilms. Sheila shot/led loudly.
Task 7.25. I. tomorrow '2. fifteen3. Close the door.

4. Don't worry! 5. today 6. famous
7. playground 8. economy 9. No, it isn't.
Task 7.34. I . progressed = 0 • progress = • 0

2. import = 0 • export = • 0
Task 9.17.
5. produce = o.
3. protest = • 0
4. desert = • 0
rebelled = 0 •
contrast = • 0
objects =.0
I. Meet me at the bus stop I after you're done.

2. Bill Brown I the mayor I will speak tonight.
3. Please I clean your room I before leaving.
4. The truth is I I don't like it.
5. He was there I for the tirst time.
6. Uzbekistan I is a multinational republic.
7. Where there's a willi there's a way.
8. Do unto others I as you would haye thell!1 do unto you.
9. The new state emblem I of the Republic of Uzbekistan I was created
to retlectthe many centuries' experience of the Uzbek people.
10. When in Rome I do as the Romans do.
Task 9.18. I. There was nothing inside. I It was empty.

2. We walked carefully downstairs., It was dark.
3. I watched him. I Silently he opened the drawer.
4. The rain didn't stop the next day. , It just carried on.
5. The weather was hot. , At the weekend it was 40 degrees.
6. I saw her clearly. I She was hungry.
7. It was cold. I Last night the ro~ds were icy.
Task 9.19. l. a 2. a 3. b
Task 9.20. l.a 3.a S.b 7.a

2.b 4.a 6.b 8.b
235
LIST OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS AND SIGNS
~~~~_s Mcanin Example ~

indicates full length of [i:]
I preceding vowel
indicates halflength of rio] I
f- I preceding....:v...:;o'-'w....:c;.:l_ _ _ _- t_ _ _ _ _ _ __
-- - -- - --- --
syllabic consonants
--l--
[hsl{J in listen I
primary stress r'mlP>:tl
- - - --
1 - - - - .- secondary stress [.refju: 'd3i:J
__ __ _ _L low fa1l__ _ ['DI~J _____ --j
, low rise [,welv]_~
, high faU____ _____ _ ___ Csta:zJ __~

---- --------- ----- - -- e---
, high rise ' many ~
I- - - - 'l... - ,
----:~ -~~ d,,-fall - - -~ [olu'J -- ~J
fall-rise Ci:tf}
high level tone - > Sometimes
1---
- - - --;-- mid level tonc >Somelimes I
, low level tonc >Somctimcs
j syllable with a special lise The 'girl is jvery ,pretty_
~ -
- first stressed syllable of a
"" descending stepping scale
I short pause
II long pause -- j
_u \\ emphatic low fall
\I cmphatic high wide fall
- -- - - - --
- ----------- -+
-+
. - .- - ----
I
I
emphtatic low rise
stressed syllable in the high
level scale
stresscd syllable in the mid
J
f--- -- - -- - le-,v.;:..c=-ls::.:'c:..:a::..le=--:-:---:-:--:---:_-=--_+-_ _ _ __ _ _ _ __
strcssed syllable in the low 1
L -+ I level scale .
236
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. AMHpoBa 3.A., OJlbXOSHKOS B.A. XpeCTOMaTl1l1 no 1I3b1K03HaHI1IO.

Mocl<Ba.
2. ApaKI1H B.,a. npaKTI1'lCCKHH KypC aHf"JlHHCKOro 1I3b1Ka. MocKBa, 1998.
3. I>opl1CKIfHa 0.0., KOCTeHKO H.B.Theoretical Phonetics. BopoHclK, 2007.
5. ,aHKYUIHHaO.H. <DoHcTHKa aHrmllfcKoro 1I3b1Ka. MocKBa, 1952.
6. 3IfHJ.\CP fI.P. 06mall oHCTIfKa. MocKsa, 1979.
7. MpllCKYJlOB M.T TJUIIJjYHOCJlHl(Ka KIfPI1W. TowKcHT, 2008.
8. KapllcBcKUlI £.6., MncYHo E.A., PaKoBclwH Jl.Ll.. rIpaKTll'lCCKlUl
oHcTIlKa aHrJllltIcKOl"O lI3bma.!'v[ocKBa, 2009.
4. MaxaMa,n:aJll1CS X.A llpaKTI1'l:CCKali oHeTIfKa aHfJIHHcKoro 1I3h1Ka.
TawKcHT,1965.
5. COKOJlOSa M.A. llpaKTH'l:eCKali oHCTI1Ka. MocKBa, 1996.
6. Topcyes r.ll. Bonpocbl aKL\CIlTOJlOI'I1H COBpcMcHHOro allfJlllHcKOro
1I3b1Ka. MocKBa, 1960.
7. Topcycs r.n. Bonpocbl OHCTH'lCCKOH CTpyKTYPbl cJlosa. MocKBa,
1962.
8. Topcycs r.n. CTpoimHc cJlora 11 aJlJlOOHbl B aHl"pHHCKOM H3bIKC.
MocKBa, 1975.
9. TpaxTcpoB A.II. AHrJIHHCKall oHCTI1'l:CCKall TepMHHOJlOrHlI. MocKBa,
1962.
10. Abduazizov A. Thcoretical Phonetics of Modern English. Tashkent,
1986.
11. Abduazizov AA. English Phonetics. A Theoretical Course. Tashkent,
2007.
12. Adrian Akmajian and others. An Introduction to Language and
Communication. The MIT Press, Cambridge Mass, 1990.
13. Adrian Underhill. Sound Foundation. Macmillan, 2005.
14. Antipova A.M. Phonostylistics. Moscow, 1980.
is. Clement Larey. Pronunciation. Oxford University Press, 1995.
16. Dalton C. and Barbara Seildhofer. Language Teaching. eN Oxford
University Prcss, 1994.
17. Dubrovin M.1. A Book of English and Russian Proverbs and Sayings.
Moscow, 1995.
18. Geraid Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. Malasia, 2001.
19. Gimson AC. An Introduction to the Pronunciation of English. London,
1981.
20. Joanne Kenworthy Teaching English Pronunciation. Longman London
and New York, 1994.
21. Jonathan Marks. English Pronunciation in Use. Cambridgc University
Press, 2007.
237
22. Leontyeva S.F. A Theoretical Course of English Phonetics. Moscow,
2004 .
23. Mark Hancock. English Pronunciation in Use. Cambridge University
Press, 2006.
24. O'Grady W. , Dobrovolsky M. Contemporary Linguistics, the 3rd edition,
New York, J997.
25 . Paulette DalelLilianPoms. English Pronunciation, Florida, 1999.
26. Peter Roach. English Phonetics and Phonology. A Practical Course.
Cambridge University Press, 1995.
27. Selcznev V. English Intonation and Patterns. Moscow, 1982.
28. Shakhbagova D.A. Varieties of English Pronunciation. Moscow, 1982.
29. Sokolova M.A. English Phonetics (A Theoretical Course). Moscow,
1996.
30. StevenE. Weislerd and Slavko Milekic. Theory of Language. MIT Press.
Cambridge, 1999.
31. Vassilyev V.A. English Phonetics (A Theoretical Course). Moscow,
1970.
33. Vaughan M. Rhymes and Rhythm. London, 1994.
34. Widdowson H.G. Linguistics. Oxford University Press, 1996.
35. William A. Foley. The Role of Theory in Language Description. Berlin-
B-Y, 1993 .
238
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE ................................................................... 3
PART)
UNIT 1. SOUND FORMATION ..................................... 5

Phonetics and Phonology ...... ..... ........... .. .......... ....... 5
Feautures of Pronunciation .. .... . ...... .. . ........ ............ 6
The Organs of Speech ........................................... 7
Phonemes and Letters .......................................... 8
UNIT 2. THE CLASSIFICATION OF ENGLISH VOWEL

PHONEMES .................................................... 16
Vowel Sounds .................................................................. 16
The Principles of Classification of Vowel Phonemes .... .. 17
Sounds and their Numbers ............................................ ,.. 19
Reading Rules of English Vowels ................................... 22
UNIT 3. THE CLASSIFICATION OF ENGLISH CONSONANT

PHONEMES .............. ...................................... 33
The Principles of Classification of Consonant
Phonclnes .... .. .. .... ... ..... .. .. .......... ....... .... ... ..... ... 33
Reading Rules of English Consonants ...... .... ............ .. ..... 39
Consonant Clusters .................................... .... ............... ... 40
UNIT 4. THE ASPECTS OF CONNECTED SPEECH .......... 56

Assimilation .............. .... .... .. ................. ... .......... .. .... ...... .. . 56
Aspiration ......................................................................... 58
Accommodation ............................................................... 58
Elision .... ........................ .............................. ......... ....... ... .. 60
Palatalization .......................... .. ........................ .. ............. : 61
Flapping ..................................... :...................... .. ....... .. .....6) '
Linking [r], [j), [w]. .. .................... ................... ............ ..... 62
Intrusive [r]. .... ........... ... .. ... ........ .... ............. .. ....... .... ......... 62
Dissimilation ............ .. ...... .. .............................. .. ... ... ........ 62
Deletion ............................................................................ 63
239
UNIT 5. REDUCTION. STRONG AND WEAK
FORl\1S ......................................................... 69
Reduction ......... ....... .... .... .............................................. ... 69
Strong and Weak Forms .................................................. 71
UNIT 6. SYLLABLE FORMATION AND SYLLABLE

DIVISION ..................................................... 81
Syllable Formation ................................. ..... ............. ........ 81
Types of Syllables ............................................................ 83
Syllable Division ........................................... ... ........... .. ... 83
Juncture ............................................................. ... ... ......... 84
The Structure of the Phonetic Analysis ofa Word ... ....... 84
UNIT 7. THE ACCENTUAL STRUCTURE OF ENGLISH

WORDS ........................................................ 89
Nature of Word Stress .................................... ............... ... 8Y
Weak Syllables and Schwa ............................ ... ......... .. .. .. 91
The Basic Rules of English Word Accentuation .. ........... 92
Typology of Accentual Structure ............. ................ ....... . 96
UNIT 8. INTONATION. THE COMPONENTS OF

INTONATION ................................................. lll
Components and Functions of Intonation ............... .. ....... 111
Graphic Indication of the Pitch and Sentence-Stress
Components ofIntonation ...... .. ........ .............................. .. 112
Palts of an Intonation-Group ......... ...... .. ....... .. .. ......... ...... 113
Communicative Types of Sentences .......................... .. .... I ) 4
UNIT 9. SENTENCE-STRESS ....................................... 124

Sentence-stress ... ........ ........ ..... ................................... ....... 124
RhythlTI ..................... ... ...................................... ............... 128
Contractions ........................................................... ... ... .... 129
UNIT 10. TONES AND SCALES ...................................... 143

Terminal Tones ... ..... ... ..................................................... 143
Types of Scales.. ............... ............... ........... ......... ....... ... 145
240
UNIT 11. SEQUENCE OF TONES .................................... 158
Intonation of Adverbials ... ... ................... ... ... ... ......... ....... 158
Intonation of Complex Sentences ................ .......... ... ....... 159
Intonation of Parentheses ........ ........ ...... ........................... 159
Intonation of Direct Address .. ................. ......... ..... ........... 160
Intonation of the Author's Words .................................... 160
Intonation of Enumeration .......... ..................................... 16 J
UNIT 12. PHONOSTYLISTICS ....................................... 170

Phonostylistics ............................................ ...... .... ... ........ 170
Informational Style ..................... ..................................... 171
Scientific Style ............................................. .. .......... .. ...... 171
Declamatory Style ................................................... .. ....... 171
Publicistic Style ............................................. ........... ....... 172
Conversational Style .................................................. ...... 172
PART II
PROSE ........................................................................ 175

POETRy ......................................................................... 186
A LIST OF PROVERBS AND SAyINGS .............................. 215
GLOSSARY (ENGLISH - UZBEK - RUSSIAN) ................... 219
KEy ........................................................................... 226
LIST OF PHONETIC SYMBOLS AND SIGNS ....................... 236
BIBLIOGRAPH.Y ........................................................... 237
241
M.T.lriskulov
A.S.Shatunova
ENGLISH PHONETICS
Editor-in-Chief
Professor Bakiyeva G.
Reviewed by:
N.M.Kambarov, Associate Professor of

Uzbekistan State University of World Languages
V.B.Lapshin, Associate Professor of

Academy of Public and State Construction
Attached to the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan
J.Ermetova, Associate Professor of

Urgench State University
Designed by: E.Ablyazizova
Tcrishga 10 . 0~.201 I-y.da bcrildi. Bosishga 01.10.201 I.-y.da

nlxsat etildi. Biehimi 60x84 "Times" garnilurasl. Ofsel bosma.
Bosma taboq 15.25 Buyurtma N~ 98. Adadi 800 nusxa.
HK "Universal perfekt servis" bosmaxonasida bosildi.
244

English Phonetics-2011 Iriskulov

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

English Phonetics-2011 Iriskulov

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

English Phonetics-2011 Iriskulov

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE M1NISTRY OF HIGHER AND SECONDARY

Uzbekistan State University ofWorJd Languages

N.M.Kamb:lrov, Associate Professor of

V.B.Lapshin, Associate Professor of

J.Ermetova, Associate Professor of

O'zDJTU @ Uzbekistan Statc Univcrsit

The course-books 011 English pronunciation have undergone considerable changes

The course-book concludes with a glossary.

• Phonetics and Phonology

AlloPhone _. a variation of phoncme. .- ------------·1

Phonetics and J>honology

The study of pronunciation consists of two fields, namely phonetics and

What are the Main Features of Pronunciation?

Diagram 2. Features of proilllllciatioll

a) the mouth cavity

The roof of the mouth is divided into 3 parts:

Picture J. The organs of speech

I . Upper lip 10. Larynx

The organs of speech are divided into

Th~ sing le sound of speech is called a phonc. A phoncme is the smalles

Tahle I. Key to phonctic symbols

i"---'---"'-YOWELS-- '- -' CONSONANTS '--

monophthollgs [ bJ Qed a!J.out

[ I I II sit [f ] Lilf saLe

I __ ~ ~ ~:-l~?'-_~;7~T~-~ :~ ..--~~; :~: __

I The symhol !:! dcnoh:~ <J itHlg SOtll1'.L

+---------+-~--- .-------. - - 1 - - - - ----~--_J

[au] ypen phyne [w J ~in s\lJ.im

[au] out now [J] ship push

[JI] bQJ!. jQln [3 ] , mea:s.ure u!iua!

[Ia] [ I] ] si!lR hopitlJ£.

rea] [tf I calch

[d.31 lune age

It is important to mention here that we may pronounce particular sounds in

20 vowel anc! 24 consonant phonemes constitute phonemic structure of the English

I Adrian Underhill. Sound FllUlidatiolls. Macmillan, .2005

A: Do you want to read the newspaper?

I--_ _ _ _ _I-----=I..::.c.::cttc::c.:..rs=--~. sou nds __

Task 1.2. Write these words in their normal spclling.

I. [bIg] _____ 2. [dres] 3. [frend] __.____. __ ._~ 4.[gIvl _ _ _

I. give time sit think rich

Task J .Ii. I>nldisc rcading.

I. Have YOll got a (pan, pin, pen) I could borrow?

Topics to write about

I. Correlation between pronun (:!iltion and spellin g

Literature for independent study

.1. (jcrald Kelly. How to Teach Pronunciation. Longman. 1\laiasia, 200 J.

, n.:tracted position of the bulk of the tongue. .

The Principles of Classification of Vowel Phonemes

The English monophthongs may be classified according to the following principles:

=ront Central Back

Front · S()lIrid~ · $Ol1Jlds

I Adrian Underhill. Sound Foundations. Macmillan, 2005

Vowel Learner-friendly explanations

-- [au] Qi0;ello, s<t.iQ._slowIX.. and exaggerated a little., works well. --

I S(ressedoJ)~-risylt(~bie I~I] -- iake, place, name, cak~~ state

Unstressed syllable (II begin , retum, because, !

Unstressed syllable Iz) origin, engine

Exceptions: [I) children ['tflldr~nJ

Stressed syllable before r + [juaJ [ua] pure, during, sure

I. [bIg] _ 2. [dres] 3. [frend] .. ._~ 4.[gIvl _ _ _